Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n day_n holy_a word_n 13,850 5 4.2657 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A09442 Lectures vpon the three first chapters of the Reuelation: preached in Cambridge anno Dom. 1595. by Master William Perkins, and now published for the benefite of this Church, by Robert Hill Bachelor in Diuinitie. To which is added an excellent sermon, penned at the request of that noble and wise councellor, Ambrose, Earle of Warwicke: in which is proued that Rome is Babylon, and that Babylon is fallen Perkins, William, 1558-1602.; Hill, Robert, d. 1623. 1604 (1604) STC 19731; ESTC S114472 318,460 389

There are 38 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

and_o place_n and_o not_o before_o fit_a person_n so_o paul_n say_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v shall_v offend_v he_o will_v never_o eat_v 1._o cor._n 9_o so_o here_o balaam_n give_v offence_n they_o of_o pergamus_n take_v it_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o balaam_n cast_v these_o offence_n before_o the_o israelite_n namely_o by_o provoke_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n numb_a 25._o when_o balaam_n have_v use_v many_o way_n to_o curse_v they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o use_v new_a mean_n which_o be_v to_o send_v out_o most_o wicked_a and_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n banquet_n and_o to_o fornication_n and_o they_o condescend_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o offence_n to_o cast_v stumble_v block_n before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o balaam_n a_o false_a prophet_n be_v note_v by_o this_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n to_o salvation_n so_o false_a teach_n be_v a_o mystery_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o religion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o most_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o church_n for_o all_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o papist_n religion_n which_o our_o ancient_a folk_n call_v the_o old_a religion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o destroy_v man_n to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o maintain_v adultery_n and_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o thy_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v more_o than_o one_o they_o make_v the_o creature_n god_n they_o invocate_v saint_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v they_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o honour_n see_v he_o alone_o be_v present_v every_o where_o &_o see_v the_o hart_n and_o see_v they_o say_v they_o can_v merit_v which_o none_o can_v do_v formans_fw-la sin_n but_o only_o god_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nay_o they_o make_v the_o wooden_a cross_n not_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o hope_n and_o so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v she_o our_o lady_n put_v hope_n in_o she_o and_o say_v she_o can_v command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o commandment_n they_o in_o practice_n break_v in_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o with_o religious_a worship_n adore_v and_o worship_v saint_n they_o err_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o saint_n and_o the_o four_o in_o that_o they_o make_v festival_n day_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o man_n liberty_n of_o labour_v six_o day_n to_o worship_v their_o saint_n as_o for_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o they_o make_v subject_n free_a from_o their_o lawful_a loyalty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o six_o they_o make_v and_o appoint_v place_n to_o which_o murderer_n may_v fly_v and_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o lay_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o murder_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o seven_o they_o maintain_v stew_n and_o house_n of_o profess_a adultery_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o uncle_n may_v marry_v his_o niece_n or_o his_o great_a niece_n for_o the_o eight_o commandment_n they_o overthrow_v it_o in_o that_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n saleable_a heaven_n hell_n purgatory_n and_o all_o which_o be_v manifest_a robbery_n they_o wrong_v the_o nine_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o false_o make_v man_n write_n the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o they_o maintain_v lie_v see_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v ask_v of_o a_o thing_n he_o know_v as_o when_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n another_o ask_v he_o he_o may_v though_o he_o know_v the_o same_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o to_o you_o but_o that_o be_v a_o slender_a excuse_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o make_v concupiscence_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o whole_a religion_n which_o be_v call_v of_o old_a people_n the_o old_a religion_n be_v clean_o new_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n see_v it_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o overturning_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o church_n true_a it_o be_v man_n slander_v our_o doctrine_n say_v it_o be_v scandalous_a three_o way_n first_o that_o we_o teach_v god_n create_v man_n to_o cast_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o into_o hell_n &_o destroy_v they_o first_o we_o answer_v we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a number_n yet_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o small_a number_n second_o the_o end_n why_o god_n create_v man_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o due_n just_a &_o deserve_a damnation_n &_o destruction_n not_o that_o he_o create_v man_n to_o this_o end_n to_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n second_o they_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n see_v we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v man_n fall_n and_o so_o do_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n decree_v man_n fall_n &_o permit_v he_o to_o sin_n yet_o teach_v we_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o will_n be_v double_a general_a and_o particular_a in_o his_o general_a will_n he_o decree_v to_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v yet_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n evil_n for_o as_o he_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o darkness_n light_n so_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o can_v work_v good_a to_o himself_o second_o there_o be_v his_o special_a will_n by_o which_o he_o will_v and_o delight_n only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o this_o he_o hate_v man_n fall_n and_o even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n hate_v &_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o malefactor_n yet_o he_o will_v it_o in_o that_o he_o execute_v the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n he_o in_o his_o general_a will_n will_v the_o permit_v of_o man_n fall_n not_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a last_o they_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a carelessness_n in_o that_o we_o teach_v man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n but_o see_v we_o withal_o teach_v a_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n daily_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n of_o carnal_a security_n but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v which_o make_v man_n not_o careless_a but_o careful_a to_o come_v to_o hear_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o persevere_v therefore_o they_o charge_v we_o wrongful_o in_o all_o these_o see_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o give_v offence_n we_o must_v take_v especial_a heed_n we_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o our_o life_n conversation_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o we_o live_v unspotted_o for_o if_o we_o give_v offence_n we_o be_v balaams_n scholar_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o path_n let_v we_o then_o in_o our_o calling_n so_o carry_v ourselves_o upright_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n for_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v nay_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v to_o they_o and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o be_v to_o plunge_v our_o brother_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o help_v he_o to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o block_n of_o offence_n which_o if_o man_n will_v do_v than_o our_o church_n shall_v flourish_v
shall_v move_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o love_v and_o like_v it_o see_v it_o bring_v we_o such_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o not_o to_o misname_v it_o as_o we_o do_v by_o reproachful_a term_n yea_o very_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o take_v all_o pain_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n see_v by_o it_o they_o make_v man_n to_o become_v of_o vassal_n of_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o consecrate_v and_o establish_v one_o in_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a honour_n be_v it_o not_o of_o great_a honour_n to_o consecrate_v one_o to_o become_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v we_o be_v convert_v make_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v stir_v and_o prick_v forward_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v to_o win_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n there_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n yet_o let_v he_o know_v to_o his_o comfort_n that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o handle_v &_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o sickness_n he_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v but_o god_n messenger_n to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o be_v torment_v fearful_o with_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v content_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o a_o happy_a issue_n he_o must_v know_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v conquest_n over_o sin_n satan_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n yea_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n so_o that_o he_o be_v turmoil_v and_o toss_v from_o post_n to_o pillar_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v brook_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n though_o he_o in_o persecution_n be_v kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n even_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v than_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v king_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v death_n but_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o way_n and_o easy_a passage_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o our_o kingdom_n thus_o much_o in_o that_o we_o be_v king_n in_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v priest_n priest_n not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o offer_v to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n first_o we_o be_v hence_o bind_v by_o this_o our_o call_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o priest_n lip_n must_v keep_v knowledge_n mal._n 2._o 7._o so_o must_v we_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o col._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o as_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n so_o especial_o to_o governor_n they_o must_v especial_o show_v themselves_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n abraham_n do_v it_o gen._n 18._o david_n do_v it_o pro._n 4._o and_o bathshebath_n do_v it_o prover._n 31._o and_o all_o must_v do_v it_o that_o desire_v a_o holy_a generation_n to_o succeed_v after_o they_o we_o teach_v other_o thing_n why_o not_o religion_n 2_o see_v we_o be_v priest_n 2._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o all_o man_n 1._o especial_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v pray_v and_o make_v request_n 18._o not_o only_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o people_n also_o moses_n be_v commend_v for_o prayer_n especial_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n 12._o and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gap_n exod._n 32._o eliah_n be_v call_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n 18._o and_o hezechiah_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o so_o when_o any_o man_n in_o the_o word_n be_v commend_v for_o prayer_n it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n so_o do_v christ_n make_v this_o his_o special_a duty_n john_n 17._o we_o must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 3_o that_o be_v dedicate_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o our_o wit_n learning_n knowledge_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n we_o must_v consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n service_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o this_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v look_v that_o all_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v begin_v in_o faith_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o god_n glory_n principal_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n than_o it_o will_v please_v he_o we_o must_v be_v full_a of_o blessing_n 4._o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o curse_a speak_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n so_o we_o must_v speak_v nothing_o but_o bless_a and_o gracious_a speech_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o curse_a speak_v of_o swear_v and_o forswear_v we_o must_v be_v bless_v and_o gracious_a speaker_n to_o all_o man_n friend_n foe_n or_o any_o we_o must_v have_v god_n our_o portion_n 5._o for_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 19_o but_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n 57_o so_o we_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o any_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n be_v our_o portion_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v too_o much_o to_o have_v any_o inheritance_n on_o earth_n for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o three_o former_a benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n in_o that_o s._n john_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o description_n of_o christ_n shall_v interrtupt_v himself_o 1_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o affection_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o s._n john_n be_v 2._o and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n we_o do_v see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n namely_o to_o give_v he_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o all_o glory_n power_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n for_o evermore_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a that_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v not_o do_v this_o but_o deny_v it_o and_o take_v this_o from_o god_n bestow_v it_o on_o creature_n yea_o on_o our_o own_o self_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v this_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n so_o christ_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o power_n glory_n might_n and_o dominion_n to_o god_n when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v it_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o amen_n so_o be_v it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n he_o add_v this_o to_o show_v his_o fervent_a desire_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o double_v and_o repeat_v it_o for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o before_o but_o not_o content_a with_o it_o he_o show_v his_o fervency_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o freeze_v or_o be_v cold_a in_o our_o desire_n of_o god_n
of_o great_a superstition_n s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v all_o company_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o voluntary_o leave_v all_o company_n of_o man_n live_v in_o cloister_n and_o secret_a place_n can_v be_v a_o life_n of_o perfection_n but_o of_o all_o imperfection_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o see_v s._n john_n be_v banish_v 2._o and_o here_o receive_v his_o vision_n we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v honour_v they_o for_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v than_o which_o what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o to_o hurt_v he_o yet_o then_o because_o it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n god_n do_v most_o honour_n he_o in_o reveal_v to_o he_o these_o vision_n so_o when_o joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o most_o dishonour_v of_o they_o than_o god_n exalt_v he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n who_o when_o he_o be_v most_o dishonour_v of_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n child_n 2._o they_o which_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o isle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o call_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o natural_a man_n as_o domitian_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n hate_v all_o that_o profess_v god_n hate_v his_o word_n they_o can_v abide_v it_o for_o s._n john_n a_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n a_o famous_a man_n for_o gift_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v hunt_v nay_o banish_a not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v see_v in_o all_o heathen_a emperor_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hate_v the_o word_n yet_o though_o they_o hate_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n it_o win_v they_o and_o have_v take_v place_n in_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o love_v it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o some_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o it_o can_v never_o make_v such_o man_n to_o love_v it_o by_o grace_n which_o hate_v it_o by_o nature_n for_o no_o word_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o man_n which_o hate_v the_o same_o to_o love_v it_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v john_n be_v banish_v for_o god_n word_n use_v all_o minister_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o account_n to_o make_v a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v and_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n nay_o banishment_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o the_o principal_a founder_n and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v that_o can_v be_v avoid_v of_o they_o which_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n christ_n he_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v even_o accurse_v when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o luk._n 6._o 26._o they_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v all_o think_v well_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o fear_v if_o all_o man_n like_v of_o they_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o witness_v bear_v that_o be_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a now_o he_o add_v after_o the_o other_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n how_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v for_o what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v most_o hate_a and_o persecute_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v partly_o natural_a the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n in_o which_o there_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n he_o hate_v this_o part_n most_o of_o all_o and_o labour_v man_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o law_n so_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o force_n &_o might_n he_o use_v sophistry_n and_o deceit_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a use_v see_v he_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v as_o much_o to_o know_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v this_o vision_n and_o give_v of_o it_o to_o john_n namely_o in_o a_o trance_n the_o second_o or_o four_o the_o time_n on_o that_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v he_o receive_v this_o vision_n in_o a_o trance_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o a_o trance_n this_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o prophecy_n with_o other_o as_o with_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v any_o vision_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o understand_v this_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v second_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o the_o constellation_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v not_o every_o work_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n john_n say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o action_n consist_v in_o two_o action_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o procure_v a_o trance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n whereby_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v benumb_v so_o gen._n 15._o 12._o when_o god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n the_o sense_n all_o be_v benumb_v only_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n work_v the_o other_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v enlighten_v it_o with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o other_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n 10._o as_o that_o of_o peter_n his_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n then_o a_o trance_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n whereby_o both_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o enlighten_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v now_o follow_v the_o end_n of_o a_o trance_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o trance_n in_o receive_v any_o vision_n be_v that_o as_o s._n john_n here_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v not_o invent_v of_o themselves_o but_o
give_v of_o god_n for_o in_o john_n his_o body_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v benumb_v he_o neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o feel_v but_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o god_n second_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o he_o and_o their_o mind_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n not_o hinder_v by_o any_o fantasy_n of_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o asleep_a and_o quiet_a than_o the_o mind_n have_v best_a opportunity_n to_o attend_v and_o mark_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o also_o to_o imprint_v deep_o in_o memory_n thing_n reveal_v here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a care_n of_o god_n doctrine_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o vision_n by_o sense_n imperfect_o but_o that_o they_o may_v thorough_o understand_v know_v believe_v and_o carry_v they_o away_o in_o faithful_a memory_n he_o deliver_v they_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n the_o mind_n then_o be_v no_o whit_n hinder_v with_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n but_o free_v from_o the_o same_o the_o like_a care_n have_v he_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v constant_o believe_v and_o faithful_o remember_v those_o vision_n he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n inward_a or_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n of_o this_o for_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v a_o thing_n to_o other_o to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v to_o believe_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o hold_v it_o themselves_o and_o keep_v it_o well_o in_o memory_n this_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v more_o thorough_o to_o believe_v more_o constant_o and_o to_o carry_v away_o more_o faithful_o this_o teach_v minister_n that_o they_o must_v have_v also_o the_o through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v it_o constant_o and_o remember_v it_o careful_o now_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v trance_n as_o they_o have_v but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o by_o continual_a study_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n preacher_n student_n and_o hearer_n do_v know_v then_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a text_n man_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o remember_v it_o then_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o those_o which_o in_o study_v of_o divinity_n use_v will_v rather_o read_v ancient_a write_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o base_a write_n of_o of_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a friar_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v this_o vision_n &_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trance_n and_o have_v it_o so_o make_v full_o know_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v that_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n yet_o the_o lord_n add_v more_o knowledge_n to_o his_o former_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o say_v justify_v to_o he_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v s._n john_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o in_o most_o full_a manner_n even_o so_o all_o that_o have_v care_n to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v small_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o add_v daily_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v it_o so_o we_o see_v why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o increase_v not_o but_o wax_v worse_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o have_v their_o knowledge_n increase_v for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o to_o he_o which_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v more_o add_v nay_o contrary_o when_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n indeed_o but_o not_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o that_o we_o see_v and_o see_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o isaiah_n 29._o 10._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o four_o circumstance_n namely_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n john_n this_o day_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o we_o sunday_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o on_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v bury_v the_o even_a of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o friday_n and_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a their_o whole_a sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o saturday_n and_o rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 2_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o this_o first_o day_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o sabbath_n in_o which_o day_n they_o worship_v god_n solemn_o it_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o his_o service_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v know_v three_o point_n first_o who_o change_v this_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n second_o for_o what_o cause_n three_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n power_n to_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o any_o other_o day_n than_o this_o seven_o day_n the_o changer_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christian_a emperor_n change_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o enjoin_v the_o church_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n either_o by_o voice_n or_o instinct_n for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o they_o deliver_v this_o &_o enjoin_v this_o sabath_n to_o the_o church_n although_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ._n that_o they_o enjoin_v this_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o sabbath_n to_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o for_o paul_n ordain_v that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o ordain_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o appoint_v it_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a from_o christ._n now_o the_o day_n of_o collect_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v than_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o collection_n for_o before_o that_o collection_n there_o go_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n first_o to_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v then_o to_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o mass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o but_o because_o in_o it_o we_o offer_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n mittendo_fw-la but_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v send_v they_o and_o so_o give_v the_o name_n to_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o appoint_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o observe_v any_o other_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o in_o one_o case_n when_o they_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o keep_v their_o old_a sabbath_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o that_o same_o day_n which_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v again_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a christ_n will_v celebrate_v and_o
keep_v that_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n wherein_o he_o rise_v and_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o appear_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n now_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v change_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o here_o when_o this_o day_n be_v change_v the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n neither_o have_v any_o such_o regard_n after_o of_o day_n and_o time_n second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o remember_v the_o first_o creation_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o celebrate_v this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a creation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v make_v new_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 66._o nay_o this_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o that_o see_v in_o that_o creation_n adam_n be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o christ._n in_o that_o hevah_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o this_o we_o to_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o he_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o this_o redemption_n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o that_o god_n mercy_n only_o in_o this_o both_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o punish_v of_o chirst_n and_o give_v we_o forgiveness_n appear_v in_o that_o god_n show_v his_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n but_o in_o part_n but_o herein_o this_o he_o show_v it_o full_o in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o but_o now_o he_o make_v he_o of_o worse_a than_o nothing_o &_o better_a then_o ever_o he_o be_v therefore_o see_v this_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v far_o pass_v that_o and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o much_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v one_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o now_o there_o be_v no_o day_n fit_a than_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n but_o may_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n objection_n as_o to_o tuesday_n wednesday_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o can_v i_o think_v because_o time_n and_o season_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o alone_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o act._n 1._o 6._o the_o church_n have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n much_o less_o of_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o the_o father_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n the_o church_n can_v know_v but_o the_o father_n alone_o so_o keep_v time_n and_o season_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v know_v they_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o power_n to_o change_v their_o sabbath_n no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o change_v their_o sabbath_n ob._n but_o the_o jew_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v feast_n therefore_o they_o can_v appoint_v sabbath_n day_n hest._n 9_o 17._o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n of_o rejoice_v so_o 1_o maccab._n 4._o 8._o answer_n they_o appoint_v indeed_o solemn_a day_n for_o rejoice_v and_o solemn_a feast_n for_o special_a deliverance_n but_o they_o appoint_v not_o any_o day_n for_o a_o sabath_n &_o rest_n for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o nay_o to_o make_v any_o day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o two_o day_n in_o a_o week_n but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n if_o this_o day_n use_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o reprove_v first_o they_o which_o make_v this_o day_n a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n pastime_n and_o delight_n for_o most_o young_a man_n and_o servant_n employ_v this_o day_n whole_o on_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o carnal_a rejoice_v spend_v it_o in_o eat_v drink_v card_v dice_a riot_n and_o excess_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v this_o lord_n day_n set_v apart_o to_o his_o worship_n into_o a_o day_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o which_o live_v more_o civil_o than_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v their_o own_o business_n and_o take_v iorney_n on_o this_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n may_v aswell_o and_o with_o as_o honest_a and_o good_a a_o heart_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o own_o business_n at_o home_n as_o they_o which_o go_v to_o church_n but_o by_o this_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n appoint_v to_o his_o service_n their_o own_o day_n to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o he_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o which_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n only_o at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n they_o may_v spend_v it_o how_o they_o will_v on_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n or_o their_o own_o business_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enjoin_v they_o and_o these_o man_n part_v stake_n with_o god_n they_o give_v he_o one_o part_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a and_o bestow_v the_o other_o on_o their_o own_o business_n or_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a and_o so_o they_o break_v the_o four_o commandment_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o day_n a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n 1._o we_o must_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o employ_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sanctify_v this_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n first_o public_a in_o the_o congregation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n second_o private_a when_o man_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n at_o home_n sanctify_v it_o in_o meditate_v read_v and_o think_v of_o the_o word_n in_o pray_v private_o and_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o employ_v that_o day_n in_o our_o own_o business_n if_o the_o officer_n shall_v take_v our_o servant_n from_o our_o work_n &_o set_v he_o about_o the_o common_a good_a we_o will_v be_v grieve_v and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o god_n service_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o our_o own_o affair_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o and_o never_o profit_n be_v because_o we_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n only_o public_o and_o not_o private_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o meditate_v read_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n at_o home_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n public_o but_o without_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o repentance_n but_o if_o we_o perform_v neither_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o get_v any_o grace_n see_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o end_n now_o to_o proceed_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v john_n these_o vision_n rather_o on_o this_o day_n than_o another_o be_v because_o though_o john_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n in_o pray_v for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n for_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v show_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v in_o that_o solitary_a place_n as_o fast_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o occupy_v the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n use_v a_o desert_n place_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v hence_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n as_o in_o prison_n sick_a of_o some_o great_a disease_n or_o
man_n from_o evil_a action_n and_o affection_n to_o renew_a affection_n and_o renew_a action_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o common_a description_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o good_a in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o stand_v in_o contrition_n which_o be_v sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o cause_v repentance_n but_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o or_o else_o that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v not_o practice_v that_o remedy_n to_o wit_n renew_v your_o former_a love_n and_o repentance_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o a_o people_n two_o way_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n he_o come_v when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n to_o they_o by_o show_v mercy_n as_o when_o christ_n in_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n say_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n 19_o second_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n in_o judgement_n so_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o father_n sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o child_n and_o will_v punish_v they_o so_o here_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n repent_v not_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o to_o testify_v his_o presence_n in_o judgement_n not_o mercy_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_n threaten_v 1._o we_o may_v learn_v this_o one_o thing_n when_o any_o people_n or_o church_n live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n he_o than_o prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 12._o he_o will_v punish_v they_o because_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o lay_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v he_o this_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o our_o church_n and_o people_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v our_o sin_n we_o have_v decay_v in_o our_o first_o love_n since_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n and_o beside_o these_o sin_n we_o lie_v in_o many_o fearful_a sin_n atheism_n now_o abound_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o practice_n contempt_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o true_a religion_n cruelty_n oppression_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v we_o do_v decay_n in_o love_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o come_v to_o we_o for_o these_o sin_n in_o judgement_n in_o plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o be_v he_o come_v at_o this_o day_n it_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n he_o will_v sure_o come_v thus_o then_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o come_v to_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o repent_v if_o we_o will_v not_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v come_v and_o that_o short_o and_o remove_v his_o gospel_n he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n to_o destroy_v us._n the_o second_o threaten_v be_v more_o particular_a i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n here_o he_o show_v in_o what_o particular_a judgement_n he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o namely_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o candlestick_n then_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o mean_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n take_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o she_o and_o so_o make_v she_o become_v of_o a_o church_n no_o church_n and_o have_v remove_v the_o gospel_n will_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o send_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o continue_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o second_o threaten_v note_n three_o thing_n first_o concern_v the_o minister_n second_o the_o church_n and_o people_n three_o every_o private_a man_n first_o concern_v the_o minister_n if_o he_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o continue_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o of_o his_o gift_n for_o this_o be_v especial_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n jer._n 15._o end_n the_o prophet_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n partly_o by_o fear_n partly_o by_o want_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o lord_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n to_o jeremy_n tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o no_o prophet_n so_o that_o in_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o calling_n and_o gift_n to_o remain_v they_o must_v not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n decay_n in_o love_n to_o god_n or_o religion_n for_o then_o their_o calling_n and_o gift_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n so_o especial_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v especial_o renew_v it_o see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o continue_v their_o calling_n and_o gift_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v concern_v a_o church_n or_o people_n if_o any_o church_n or_o people_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o then_o procure_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n to_o take_v from_o they_o his_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n ose._n 9_o 7._o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o man_n of_o spirit_n be_v mad_a a_o heavy_a judgement_n whereof_o come_v this_o he_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n be_v ignorant_a and_o become_v mad_a if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v great_a decay_n in_o love_n see_v religion_n be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v of_o most_o man_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o fear_v and_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o remove_v his_o word_n take_v his_o gospel_n away_o if_o we_o meet_v he_o not_o with_o repentance_n for_o he_o in_o justice_n give_v man_n to_o believe_v lie_n when_o as_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v so_o long_o among_o they_o our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n by_o hearty_a and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v every_o private_a man_n every_o private_a christian_a now_o a_o day_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o particular_a gift_n for_o as_o a_o man_n love_n decay_v his_o knowledge_n decay_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o love_n to_o it_o wax_v cold_a in_o a_o clock_n if_o the_o watch_n stand_v all_o the_o wheel_n stand_v if_o it_o go_v soft_o or_o swift_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wheel_n go_v according_o so_o if_o our_o love_n be_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o if_o our_o love_n decay_v our_o knowledge_n our_o understanding_n in_o religion_n decay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o little_a knowledge_n especial_o in_o ancient_a folk_n because_o they_o lose_v their_o love_n heb._n 4._o 12._o first_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n second_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v three_o we_o call_v into_o question_n religion_n 4._o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o religion_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o it_o so_o that_o decay_n in_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n then_o if_o we_o will_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n neither_o decay_n in_o love_n knowledge_n or_o affection_n to_o religion_n some_o gather_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o whole_o for_o if_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v much_o more_o one_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o one_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o church_n stand_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n good_a and_o bad_a sheep_n and_o goat_n corn_n and_o chaff_n wheat_n and_o tare_n now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a may_v
devil_n fear_v not_o the_o sword_n or_o gun_n but_o this_o spiritual_a weapon_n will_v overthrow_v he_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n their_o affliction_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o person_n some_o of_o you_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o three_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n imprisonment_n he_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o destroy_v you_o but_o imprison_v you_o and_o some_o of_o you_o not_o all_o of_o you_o four_o the_o end_n to_o try_v you_o that_o your_o hope_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o all_o these_o we_o note_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a cause_n above_o all_o cause_n overrule_a order_v and_o dispose_v they_o in_o this_o providence_n he_o use_v two_o instrument_n good_a as_o good_a angel_n and_o regenerate_a man_n and_o he_o work_v in_o and_o by_o these_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o good_a order_n no_o disorder_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o instrument_n be_v bad_a as_o wicked_a angel_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n can_v use_v they_o well_o and_o in_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o the_o lord_n he_o work_v by_o they_o but_o not_o in_o they_o and_o permit_v their_o disorder_n and_o sin_n to_o show_v by_o they_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n these_o wicked_a instrument_n in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n use_v well_o and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o his_o providence_n be_v above_o they_o it_o restrain_v they_o keep_v in_o their_o malice_n bridle_v they_o that_o they_o can_v show_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a but_o be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v short_a be_v overmastre_v by_o his_o providence_n so_o here_o the_o devil_n he_o afflict_v they_o yet_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o destroy_v not_o but_o only_o imprison_v they_o and_o not_o always_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o second_o action_n of_o god_n providence_n use_v wicked_a instrument_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n turn_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n the_o devil_n in_o afflict_v they_o purpose_v their_o destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a to_o prove_v they_o and_o try_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o faith_n hope_n love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v their_o malice_n but_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o now_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o same_o see_v he_o overrule_v the_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o restrain_v their_o malice_n he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o consider_v of_o this_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n make_v his_o providence_n our_o sure_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v to_o try_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v all_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o formal_a profession_n but_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o true_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n to_o prove_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v pure_a gold_n whether_o we_o have_v pure_a faith_n unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o not_o these_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o burn_v when_o formal_a show_n of_o godliness_n will_n 2._o see_v affliction_n be_v to_o try_v we_o we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o think_v tribulation_n a_o great_a blessing_n i_o be_o 1._o think_v it_o exceed_v joy_n to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n for_o by_o affliction_n our_o grace_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n for_o ten_o day_n some_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o long_a time_n as_o gen._n 31._o 41_o laban_n change_v jacob_n wage_n ten_o time_n that_o be_v many_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o for_o christ_n speak_v that_o to_o comfort_v they_o now_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o be_v long_o in_o affliction_n other_o think_v that_o by_o ten_o day_n ten_o year_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n so_o use_v see_v there_o be_v a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o well_o as_o of_o day_n but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o persecution_n so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o then_o i_o take_v it_o by_o ten_o day_n be_v mean_v a_o very_a short_a time_n a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v not_o thy_o affliction_n to_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o short_a time_n in_o which_o word_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o time_n decree_v and_o set_v down_o by_o god_n that_o can_v be_v shorten_v or_o make_v long_o so_o the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n 430._o year_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n especial_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 430._o year_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o same_o night_n be_v they_o deliver_v so_o daniel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n captivity_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n for_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o therefore_o be_v patient_a but_o when_o that_o time_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n than_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n see_v the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v make_v short_a or_o long_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v till_o the_o whole_a time_n be_v expire_v second_o note_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o child_n be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o any_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o short_a time_n as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n every_o word_n contain_v a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o devil_n he_o cause_v they_o now_o fear_v not_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n therefore_o thou_o be_v his_o enemy_n have_v god_n for_o thy_o friend_n and_o then_o what_o can_v he_o do_v to_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o they_o which_o have_v he_o their_o enemy_n their_o cause_n be_v good_a second_o he_o shall_v not_o afflict_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o of_o you_o a_o few_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o malice_n he_o can_v do_v his_o wil._n three_o he_o can_v kill_v or_o destroy_v they_o but_o only_o afflict_v their_o body_n four_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o he_o will_v but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o try_v they_o for_o their_o good_a so_o this_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o last_v always_o but_o for_o ten_o day_n a_o very_a short_a time_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o fear_v let_v not_o fear_v overcome_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o discourage_v but_o take_v christ_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o undergo_v manful_o all_o danger_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n counsel_n be_v another_o precept_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a counsel_n be_v thou_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o first_o by_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o in_o that_o sacrament_n god_n promise_v to_o his_o child_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o make_v this_o stipulation_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v himself_o and_o in_o death_n and_o life_n rely_v only_o on_o christ._n now_o
cruel_a man_n he_o stand_v to_o fight_v against_o such_o face_n to_o face_n stand_v with_o his_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v not_o to_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o now_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v we_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v fall_v down_o as_o balaam_n do_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v stand_v with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o slay_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a if_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o enemy_n to_o come_v against_o we_o how_o will_v every_o one_o quake_n for_o fear_n shall_v we_o fear_v the_o shake_a sword_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o not_o the_o bloody_a sword_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n shall_v we_o resist_v he_o and_o go_v on_o though_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v hack_v we_o to_o piece_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o the_o same_o sword_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o pierce_v our_o heart_n to_o death_n then_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o fight_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o contemn_v he_o again_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o once_o deliver_v it_o but_o because_o it_o daily_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n then_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v they_o be_v that_o mouth_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o his_o sword_n proceed_v so_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o then_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n use_v and_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o same_o must_v learn_v to_o think_v reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o not_o contemn_v it_o and_o think_v it_o a_o base_a call_n for_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n have_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o minister_n have_v again_o see_v they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n minister_n must_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n christ_n will_v speak_v the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v present_a even_o as_o ambassador_n who_o deliver_v their_o master_n will_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o those_o word_n which_o they_o think_v he_o will_v himself_o which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o humane_a kind_n of_o preach_v partly_o in_o greek_a latin_a &_o english_a mingle_v with_o testimony_n and_o sentence_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o preach_v so_o neither_o do_v his_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n use_v it_o furthermore_o see_v the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o see_v a_o mortal_a man_n sinful_a like_a to_o we_o deliver_v the_o word_n that_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n so_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n who_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n beside_o see_v christ_n carry_v his_o sceptre_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n publish_v and_o preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n like_o to_o us._n this_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o sword_n which_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n challenge_v for_o he_o will_v have_v both_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesiasticall_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o commandment_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v the_o second_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n to_o attention_n to_o mark_v the_o thing_n propound_v the_o first_o special_a point_n what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a hear_n but_o with_o knowledge_n faith_n belief_n and_o obedience_n in_o practice_n see_v he_o command_v this_o hear_n to_o all_o man_n we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v frequent_v sermon_n where_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v and_o teach_v by_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o they_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o duty_n at_o a_o good_a time_n man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v not_o half_o a_o year_n after_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v daily_o at_o all_o lawful_a occasion_n frequent_a sermon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o &_o desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n teach_v by_o his_o mouth_n mat._n 16._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n as_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n bring_v thither_o paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o daily_o not_o at_o christmas_n or_o such_o time_n alone_o for_o this_o be_v to_o magnify_v those_o day_n above_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n corrupt_a &_o froward_a say_v for_o themselves_o tush_o if_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v preach_v to_o we_o we_o will_v come_v but_o when_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o like_a ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o ans._n it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n by_o man_n like_o himself_o for_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o god_n glory_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o say_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n to_o try_v man_n obedience_n and_o humility_n how_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o man_n again_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v love_n between_o man_n and_o man_n when_o one_o man_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o another_o then_o be_v they_o presumptuous_a person_n who_o dare_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n most_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o will_n again_o other_o say_v they_o have_v the_o bible_n contain_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o who_o can_v make_v better_a sermon_n than_o they_o now_o see_v they_o have_v these_o at_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o let_v these_o consider_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o expound_v by_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n as_o for_o some_o other_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o journey_n as_o they_o say_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o their_o horse_n back_o or_o in_o the_o way_n as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v these_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n pro._n 28._o 16._o he_o which_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a and_o if_o he_o turn_v from_o god_n god_n will_v turn_v from_o he_o and_o if_o man_n be_v weary_a
deal_v with_o abraham_n command_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 31._o he_o leave_v hezechiah_n to_o try_v he_o and_o so_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o set_a time_n when_o he_o must_v be_v try_v that_o so_o god_n may_v either_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n or_o make_v know_v his_o faith_n when_o one_o found_v a_o school_n he_o set_v some_o to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_v after_o seven_o year_n or_o some_o such_o space_n he_o will_v look_v to_o try_v the_o scholar_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o they_o go_v on_o and_o without_o this_o trial_n man_n will_v not_o make_v so_o good_a progress_n so_o in_o god_n school_n the_o lord_n he_o come_v at_o his_o set_a time_n to_o try_v what_o profit_n man_n have_v make_v to_o try_v their_o heart_n or_o true_a obedience_n to_o reward_v they_o according_o if_o god_n will_v thus_o try_v we_o use_v than_o it_o be_v best_o to_o try_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o he_o will_v search_v thou_o and_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v detect_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o know_v if_o not_o he_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o grace_n then_o never_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n spare_v not_o thyself_o but_o serious_o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o never_o run_v with_o adam_n from_o god_n for_o he_o will_v pull_v thou_o out_o slip_v off_o thy_o fig_n leave_v and_o make_v thou_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n now_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o narrow_a search_n we_o must_v in_o a_o strait_a manner_n seek_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v we_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v the_o time_n be_v set_v and_o can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n mouth_n be_v full_a of_o preciseness_n so_o that_o if_o man_n know_v not_o the_o world_n to_o be_v full_a of_o blindness_n it_o may_v daunt_v many_o christian_a heart_n but_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v our_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o look_v for_o sincerity_n then_o we_o must_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o come_v far_o short_a and_o though_o man_n mock_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v approve_v us._n then_o labour_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o hypocrisy_n not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n word_n deed_n and_o thought_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v not_o blaze_v lamp_n without_o oil_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o try_v a_o scholar_n in_o a_o good_a school_n and_o after_o long_a teach_n find_v he_o not_o to_o have_v profit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n they_o what_o disgrace_n be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o find_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o no_o faith_n repentance_n nor_o obedience_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v with_o david_n psal._n 26._o be_v so_o upright_o that_o for_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o try_v we_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o sin_n nor_o taint_v with_o any_o offence_n i_o will_v save_v they_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v no_o church_n be_v free_a from_o this_o general_a persecution_n of_o trajan_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v all_o persecute_v now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n how_o then_o do_v christ_n save_v they_o see_v they_o be_v persecute_v grievous_o and_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o they_o ans._n promise_v of_o deliverance_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o simple_o make_v but_o with_o condition_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o that_o be_v save_v thou_o from_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o christ_n promise_v freedom_n not_o simple_o from_o persecution_n but_o from_o the_o hurt_n which_o may_v come_v thereby_o to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o salvation_n ps._n 91._o he_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o his_o dwell_n yet_o we_o see_v in_o common_a plague_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a die_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a promise_n that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o or_o he_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o not_o our_o hurt_n 1._o and_o so_o christ_n promise_n be_v good_a to_o they_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n tempt_v yet_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o hurt_n by_o the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v his_o grace_n or_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o cross_n yea_o die_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o hurt_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v they_o to_o their_o good_a so_o that_o this_o may_v comfort_v and_o revive_v any_o perplex_a and_o oppress_a conscience_n in_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n again_o see_v this_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o not_o simple_a but_o as_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o temptation_n we_o see_v they_o which_o pray_v for_o freedom_n from_o all_o temptation_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o they_o put_v not_o in_o that_o caveat_n for_o every_o petition_n must_v have_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n but_o only_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o temptation_n &_o affliction_n then_o we_o must_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n pray_v only_o with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o salvation_n and_o hinder_v god_n grace_n in_o us._n from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n but_o how_o can_v this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o long_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o trajan_n for_o fourteen_o year_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n ans._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n therefore_o fourteen_o year_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o we_o deserve_v this_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n jacob_n serve_v twice_o seven_o year_n for_o leah_n and_o they_o seem_v a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o she_o so_o the_o affection_n that_o god_n people_n have_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o word_n and_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v many_o year_n persecution_n a_o short_a time_n paul_n for_o his_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n think_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o year_n a_o short_a time_n so_o these_o in_o this_o church_n think_v this_o long_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o short_a time_n a_o hour_n for_o that_o love_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o affection_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v it_o long_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n use_v this_o phrase_n be_v to_o comfort_v this_o and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o persecution_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o continuance_n which_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n a_o short_a time_n now_o though_o they_o last_v twenty_o year_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v any_o affection_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n a_o short_a time_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n may_v encourage_v any_o man_n and_o arm_v he_o to_o endure_v any_o persecution_n cross_n or_o affliction_n beside_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o prediction_n there_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o
manna_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a make_v pillar_n in_o god_n temple_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o though_o the_o 7._o son_n of_o ishai_n can_v make_v we_o captain_n of_o thousand_o yet_o that_o son_n of_o david_n will_v 27._o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a the_o second_o comely_a the_o three_o profitable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v believe_v for_o he_o that_o 18._o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 38._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 8._o through_o it_o we_o be_v save_v 1._o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o in_o it_o we_o live_v we_o be_v save_v from_o satan_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o it_o we_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o 9_o purify_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o 32._o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o give_v entrance_n to_o grace_n 3._o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 11._o make_v the_o elder_n well_o report_v of_o and_o each_o christian_n to_o 24._o stand_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v that_o 17._o hand_n by_o which_o we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o 16._o shield_n by_o which_o we_o resist_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o 13._o mean_v by_o which_o we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 12._o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o 17._o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 35._o we_o feed_v on_o he_o continual_o 8._o resist_v satan_n 13._o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v become_v profitable_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o quality_n that_o it_o 7._o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n 8._o make_v we_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n 13._o bold_a in_o our_o profession_n minister_v 28._o true_a joy_n 28._o give_v temporal_a blessing_n 19_o sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o 24_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o word_n no_o sin_n can_v condemn_v he_o who_o have_v this_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o virtue_n can_v save_v he_o who_o want_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o comely_a garment_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v wear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o 13_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 15._o jacob_n be_v bless_v by_o esau_n garment_n &_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n garment_n what_o we_o see_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v green_a and_o what_o god_n see_v through_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o amiable_a we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o apparel_n not_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n on_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o clothes_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v they_o on_o again_o or_o as_o a_o gown_n that_o we_o cast_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o home_n but_o we_o must_v so_o put_v he_o on_o that_o we_o never_o put_v he_o off_o again_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o by_o imputation_n imitation_n infusion_n and_o profession_n by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n for_o what_o though_o a_o man_n can_v command_v the_o earth_n with_o alexander_n the_o 14._o sea_n with_o moses_n the_o 1._o fire_n with_o eliah_n and_o the_o 10._o sun_n with_o josuah_n what_o though_o he_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o 4._o solomon_n as_o wise_a as_o 23_o achitophel_n as_o strong_a as_o 16._o samson_n as_o swift_a as_o 19_o ahimaaz_n as_o beautiful_a as_o 18._o absalon_n as_o fortunate_a as_o 33._o metellus_n &_o descend_v as_o 8._o paul_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o prince_n yet_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o yea_o say_v a_o man_n have_v the_o abstinence_n of_o aristyde_v the_o innocence_n of_o photion_n the_o holiness_n of_o socrates_n the_o alm_n deed_n of_o cimon_n the_o moderation_n of_o camillus_n the_o honesty_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o both_o cato_n all_o these_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v but_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o 10._o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v he_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n want_v he_o and_o want_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o at_z and_o after_o death_n advantage_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o repent_v for_o if_o we_o repentance_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v consider_v his_o 2._o mercy_n in_o forgive_a his_o 9_o benefit_n in_o give_v his_o 5._o patience_n in_o forbear_v and_o his_o 9_o judgment_n in_o punish_v 30._o the_o word_n preach_v 3._o sin_n commit_v and_o that_o 24._o few_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n 12._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n 9_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 46._o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o 10._o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o 1_o comfort_n in_o death_n 7._o pray_v we_o can_v unless_o we_o repent_v and_o 2._o perish_v we_o shall_v unless_o we_o repent_v but_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v repent_v but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la magister_fw-la adest_fw-la this_o discourse_n follow_v will_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o present_v to_o your_o worship_n john_n send_v his_o revelation_n to_o many_o church_n and_o i_o present_v his_o epistle_n to_o many_o worthy_a personage_n 40._o and_o to_o who_o may_v i_o better_o present_v they_o they_o to_o you_o john_n be_v a_o disciple_n full_a of_o love_n and_o you_o be_v brother_n full_a of_o love_n the_o preacher_n of_o these_o lecture_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o but_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o many_o of_o you_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o my_o time_n worthy_a member_n of_o that_o most_o worthy_a college_n college_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o do_v it_o that_o time_n to_o come_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o one_o honourable_a root_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o profitable_a branch_n to_o the_o church_n menander_n you_o be_v six_o brethren_n as_o pillar_n of_o your_o house_n there_o be_v three_o sister_n as_o fruitful_a vine_n of_o the_o same_o wray_n one_o be_v not_o but_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o i_o know_v a_o lady_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n the_o other_o two_o be_v and_o long_o may_v they_o be_v so_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n by_o nature_n of_o one_o venture_n nation_n of_o one_o country_n grace_n of_o one_o spirit_n affection_n of_o one_o heart_n fortune_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o of_o one_o hope_v by_o your_o holy_a behaviour_n and_o 9_o concern_v brotherly_a love_n i_o need_v not_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o your_o plutarch_n scilurus_fw-la at_o his_o death_n need_v not_o teach_v you_o concord_n by_o give_v to_o each_o of_o you_o a_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o can_v well_o be_v break_v whilst_o they_o be_v conjoin_v for_o you_o by_o your_o amity_n make_v yourselves_o invincible_a if_o 294_o chilo_n the_o lacedaemonian_a die_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v one_o son_n crown_v at_o olympus_n and_o at._n diagoras_n rhodius_n do_v the_o like_a when_o his_o three_o child_n get_v the_o garland_n at_o a_o wrestle_n and_o 28._o jacob_n so_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o one_o joseph_n to_o be_v advance_v great_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n how_o may_v that_o happy_a father_n of_o you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v at_o one_o time_n one_o son_n sit_v as_o high_a sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n another_o preach_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o assize_n and_o the_o three_o plead_v as_o councillor_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o 1._o wise_a son_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o may_v 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o
and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o man_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o erroneous_a every_o way_n imperfect_a the_o write_n of_o god_n holy_a certain_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n concern_v this_o testament_n short_o to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 3._o argument_n for_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n first_o the_o end_n uz._n to_o show_v it_o second_o the_o person_n his_o servant_n three_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o uz._n thing_n short_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o end_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o publish_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o revelation_n hence_o than_o we_o note_v 1_o that_o the_o papist_n err_v who_o say_v that_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o word_n but_o bar_v they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n then_o this_o i_o gather_v if_o that_o this_o book_n be_v most_o hard_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o must_v be_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o person_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o book_n then_o of_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o keep_v back_o but_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 3._o then_o see_v those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o will_n 18._o to_o who_o he_o declare_v this_o book_n and_o other_o they_o must_v be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v repent_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v this_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o and_o never_o profit_n but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v bare_a hearer_n never_o practise_v that_o we_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v a_o new_a life_n by_o repentance_n in_o new_a obedience_n for_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v any_o which_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n he_o approve_v of_o he_o he_o like_v of_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o daily_o with_o his_o will_n and_o word_n increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n second_o 2._o see_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o angel_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v true_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v true_a god_n his_o servant_n not_o to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n be_v false_a for_o if_o he_o call_v all_o effectual_o than_o he_o will_v offer_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v but_o he_o write_v it_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n now_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o he_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v to_o jacob_n that_o be_v his_o true_a member_n his_o servant_n and_o true_a christian_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n uz._n thing_n which_o short_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v general_o of_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o now_o past_a but_o this_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o must_v be_v do_v second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n short_o or_o quick_o first_o the_o matter_n be_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v do_v so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v show_v the_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o timothy_n they_o which_o be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n show_v in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n objection_n though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o man_n will_v say_v if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o than_o it_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n for_o necessity_n and_o free_a will_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o answer_n answer_n they_o may_v indeed_o constraint_n and_o man_n will_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o man_n will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n may_v stand_v both_o together_o as_o i_o show_v thus_o in_o god_n there_o be_v absolute_a free_a will_n yet_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a necessary_o for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a most_o free_o so_o christ_n he_o die_v necessary_o he_o can_v not_o but_o die_v for_o he_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v most_o willing_o and_o give_v himself_o most_o free_o to_o die_v when_o he_o suffer_v death_n ergo_fw-la these_o two_o man_n free_a will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n though_o not_o constraint_n may_v stand_v together_o man_n will_v object_v again_o if_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n will_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v we_o what_o we_o will_v do_v answer_n these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o necessity_n rather_o be_v induce_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n one_o be_v absolute_a another_o be_v but_o in_o part_n i_o call_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o possible_o as_o that_o god_n live_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v but_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o part_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v be_v necessary_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o necessary_a cause_n as_o fire_v to_o burn_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o in_o part_n because_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_a for_o if_o god_n shall_v change_v that_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n
than_o it_o may_v be_v fire_n shall_v cease_v to_o burn_v 2._o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o oven_n now_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v contingent_a necessary_a by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v necessary_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v infer_v therefore_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n for_o this_o necessity_n take_v it_o not_o away_o neither_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o rather_o dispose_v they_o and_o incline_v man_n free_a will_n second_o the_o matter_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n short_o or_o quick_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a see_v thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ans._n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o though_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o though_o a_o thousand_o year_n seem_v a_o long_a time_n to_o man_n ere_o it_o be_v expire_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v once_o past_a it_o seem_v but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o must_v short_o come_v he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o terrify_v all_o carnal_a and_o careless_a man_n for_o it_o foretell_v judgement_n and_o destruction_n to_o those_o which_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o their_o heart_n see_v their_o destruction_n come_v short_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o any_o carnal_a man_n can_v lay_v this_o to_o his_o heart_n that_o judgement_n must_v come_v quick_o it_o will_v rouse_v he_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o will_v terrify_v his_o soul_n we_o here_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n application_n though_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o we_o never_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o which_o be_v so_o careless_a will_v consider_v that_o destruction_n and_o judgement_n must_v come_v short_o to_o those_o which_o be_v careless_a it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n let_v these_o careless_a man_n let_v these_o consider_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v on_o they_o quick_o take_v hold_v on_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a let_v the_o young_a man_n not_o run_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n 3._o lest_o the_o lord_n come_v ere_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v quick_o his_o judgement_n they_o make_v haste_n and_o be_v not_o far_o off_o they_o delay_v not_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o arm_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o persecution_n affliction_n &_o calamity_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o cross_v they_o may_v be_v impatient_a and_o discourage_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n here_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v short_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o affliction_n on_o their_o shoulder_n but_o for_o a_o while_n a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o ease_v they_o deliver_v they_o and_o comfort_v their_o trouble_a mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n it_o follow_v which_o he_o send_v that_o be_v which_o revelation_n he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o s._n john_n he_o open_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n not_o rash_o but_o by_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v look_v we_o have_v our_o call_n and_o warrant_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_v as_o here_o s._n johns_n he_o open_v not_o this_o revelation_n before_o he_o have_v special_a warrant_n so_o must_v we_o look_v for_o our_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o till_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n if_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v there_o will_v be_v more_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n more_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n then_o there_o be_v second_o he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n to_o get_v more_o reverence_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o this_o book_n that_o it_o may_v more_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v send_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o get_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o reverence_n for_o if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o withal_o send_v it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n no_o doubt_n the_o subject_n will_v receive_v it_o most_o reverent_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n send_v to_o his_o church_n not_o by_o any_o but_o by_o his_o angel_n then_o this_o shall_v procure_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reverence_n see_v god_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o apostle_n s._n john_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n now_o follow_v the_o five_o argument_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v two_o first_o a_o angel_n second_o john_n the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o first_o instrument_n be_v a_o angel_n by_o who_o he_o send_v this_o revelation_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v their_o ministry_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 7._o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n daniel_n have_v many_o of_o his_o dream_n expound_v by_o a_o angel_n 8_o and_o the_o seven_o vision_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o gather_v not_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v present_a about_o we_o and_o see_v our_o want_n but_o before_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o must_v have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o a_o special_a promise_n that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v we_o else_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o the_o second_o instrument_n be_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o pen_v one_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v son_n to_o zebedeus_n kinsman_n to_o christ._n now_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o more_o reverence_n to_o his_o revelation_n he_o describe_v himself_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o call_v himself_o his_o servant_n john_n second_o by_o a_o effect_n which_o bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n his_o cousin_n or_o kinsman_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o which_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12._o 50._o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n he_o be_v my_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n not_o he_o which_o be_v kinsman_n or_o cousin_n but_o in_o this_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n stand_v the_o note_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o in_o this_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian._n have_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n mother_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v never_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o great_a kindred_n to_o come_v of_o prince_n &_o noble_a blood_n but_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v ally_v and_o cousin_n to_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n we_o must_v leave_v off_o our_o old_a service_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o
the_o mean_n they_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o they_o whereas_o s._n john_n will_v by_o these_o word_n bless_a etc._n etc._n draw_v man_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o to_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n we_o be_v here_o admonish_v all_o of_o we_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o they_o and_o search_v they_o as_o joh._n 5._o 39_o even_o as_o we_o will_v search_v for_o gold_n or_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o find_v so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v i_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n s._n john_n cut_v off_o this_o excuse_n in_o the_o next_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v read_v yet_o if_o he_o hear_v and_o keep_v it_o he_o be_v bless_v then_o those_o which_o can_v not_o read_v they_o they_o must_v procure_v other_o to_o read_v they_o must_v hearken_v and_o hear_v diligent_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o carry_v in_o mind_n the_o distinction_n between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o write_n of_o man_n god_n word_n bring_v a_o man_n which_o keep_v it_o to_o happiness_n but_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o can_v not_o unless_o they_o have_v light_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o delight_v either_o to_o hear_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o word_n of_o sinful_a man_n first_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mingle_v cloth_n of_o diverse_a kind_n then_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o say_n of_o erroneous_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o ancient_a second_o here_o follow_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a end_n why_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o happiness_n fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o when_o this_o take_v place_n that_o we_o set_v down_o this_o end_n that_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o practice_v they_o second_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o remember_v the_o thing_n we_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o this_o second_o point_n be_v principal_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v so_o as_o we_o keep_v those_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o so_o as_o we_o make_v observation_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v so_o the_o word_n import_v here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n daily_o yet_o no_o profit_n come_v thereby_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o we_o be_v only_a hearer_n we_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o be_v so_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n luke_n 2._o 19_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o ponder_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 8._o david_n he_o hide_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o heart_n luke_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o james_n 1._o 21._o we_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o where_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o ciens_fw-la or_o graft_v which_o be_v set_v into_o a_o stock_n so_o the_o word_n be_v ingraft_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o must_v abide_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o word_n word_n we_o must_v first_o learn_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o catechism_n both_o old_a and_o young_a must_v learn_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o a_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o learn_v not_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o especial_o age_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o never_o profit_n but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v always_o learning_n yet_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o learn_v those_o principle_n of_o religion_n those_o first_o seed_n without_o which_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o and_o keep_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v we_o must_v con_v our_o part_n before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o rush_v on_o god_n ordinance_n without_o preparation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n 6._o they_o must_v sanctify_v themselves_o so_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o reverent_o now_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o that_o supper_n be_v only_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o audible_a word_n when_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n 19_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o three_o day_n before_o so_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o law_n expound_v we_o must_v sanctify_v ourselves_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o word_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o by-thought_n all_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o we_o must_v set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n ezra_n 7._o to_o look_v in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n withal_o we_o must_v make_v our_o carne_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o will_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o ear_n attentive_a as_o lidia_n be_v and_o also_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v humble_a heart_n else_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o word_n nor_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n 11._o that_o be_v which_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n trouble_v and_o touch_v with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n which_o have_v contite_n break_a and_o bruise_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o proud_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o hole_n in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o self-love_n and_o pride_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o honest_a heart_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v our_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v be_v honest_a heart_n 15._o good_a heart_n such_o as_o be_v not_o purpose_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a but_o whole_o purpose_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o unchaste_a or_o wicked_a heart_n with_o mind_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o some_o one_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o believe_a heart_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o old_a jew_n hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n where_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n and_o these_o must_v be_v mingle_v together_o it_o must_v be_v temper_v by_o faith_n &_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v true_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o promise_v pronounce_v for_o the_o true_a believer_n but_o incredulity_n be_v when_o we_o except_v the_o curse_n against_o sin_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n and_o oblivion_n so_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v well_o and_o easy_o remember_v it_o we_o must_v have_v hear_v heart_n beside_o these_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v have_v new_a ear_n pierce_v we_o
must_v have_v our_o ear_n open_v to_o become_v listener_n and_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 7._o we_o may_v answer_v with_o david_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n further_o after_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v practice_v that_o we_o hear_v in_o perform_v true_a repentance_n and_o labour_a faithful_o in_o our_o vocation_n for_o as_o we_o see_v man_n of_o trade_n become_v cunning_a by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o if_o we_o practise_v true_a obedience_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o vocation_n we_o shall_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v and_o remember_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o special_a duty_n to_o keep_v these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o the_o angel_n bid_v daniel_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n till_o the_o time_n come_v 4._o that_o be_v remember_v and_o keep_v it_o diligent_o so_o matthew_n 24._o 15._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mark_v and_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 24._o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o when_o any_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n than_o we_o must_v in_o these_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o remember_v they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o keep_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v we_o need_v not_o read_v this_o prophecy_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n but_o he_o add_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o take_v that_o objection_n away_o now_o see_v these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o here_o repeat_v again_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o weighty_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o to_o be_v earnest_o think_v of_o now_o s._n john_n add_v these_o word_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v overtake_v with_o deadly_a sleep_n yet_o it_o may_v slumber_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o some_o beginning_n of_o sleep_n as_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n though_o they_o sleep_v not_o so_o careless_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o all_o sleep_v not_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n but_o a_o slumber_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o remnant_n of_o security_n cant._n 5._o 2._o the_o church_n sleep_v but_o so_o as_o she_o always_o listen_v as_o awaken_v be_v in_o a_o light_a slumber_n now_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v careless_a sleep_v and_o drowsy_a the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v these_o word_n the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n second_o he_o add_v these_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n against_o affliction_n see_v by_o these_o word_n he_o foretell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o last_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o affliction_n can_v long_o endure_v then_o this_o shall_v comfort_v those_o which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n foretell_v the_o church_n use_v that_o now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v short_o befall_v they_o temtation_n affliction_n the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n shall_v present_o befall_v we_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o will_v present_o befall_v us._n and_o if_o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o will_v make_v we_o do_v all_o in_o good_a conscience_n stay_v we_o from_o many_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n for_o so_o the_o bad_a servant_n think_v his_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n he_o smite_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o the_o old_a world_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o flood_n shall_v come_v though_o they_o be_v foretell_v of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v all_o sweep_v away_o by_o water_n we_o than_o shall_v lay_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n ever_o think_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o think_v of_o this_o for_o we_o have_v have_v ease_n peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v this_o 8_o year_n with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o peace_n and_o now_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n now_o then_o see_v these_o cross_n which_o must_v fall_v on_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v present_o we_o can_v but_o look_v for_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n after_o so_o long_a peace_n and_o preach_v john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 4._o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v first_o the_o party_n which_o write_v it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v first_o the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o be_v john_n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v two_o part_n first_o a_o dedication_n second_o a_o salutation_n contain_v from_o the_o four_o till_o the_o nine_o verse_n in_o the_o dedication_n there_o be_v first_o the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v the_o party_n which_o dedicate_v it_o be_v john_n who_o here_o again_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o repeat_v no_o more_o but_o his_o bare_a name_n without_o any_o title_n of_o commendation_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o to_o show_v and_o certify_v every_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o true_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v this_o revelation_n but_o though_o he_o repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o add_v any_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n many_o title_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a pattern_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o cause_n to_o our_o own_o praise_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n maintain_v this_o paul_n practise_v who_o often_o humble_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n yet_o when_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n come_v into_o question_n than_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o show_v he_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n and_o above_o those_o which_o do_v false_o call_v themselves_o so_o 2._o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v we_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n be_v in_o question_n set_v out_o ourselves_o with_o title_n of_o commendation_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n concern_v they_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o call_v they_o church_n second_o in_o asia_n why_o write_v he_o to_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o church_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n ans._n the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o second_o as_o it_o be_v part_v and_o diverse_o sunder_v into_o part_n as_o in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v one_o church_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o city_n or_o town_n another_o part_n in_o some_o other_o and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o church_n see_v every_o congregation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o lie_v against_o other_o country_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o the_o english_a french_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a country_n town_n and_o
the_o second_o sense_n here_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a the_o mediator_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o might_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n as_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o law_n they_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o dint_n of_o sword_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n even_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o rule_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n esa._n 11._o that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n conscience_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o can_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n none_o so_o high_a which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n second_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n but_o also_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o break_v his_o law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v none_o can_v control_v he_o revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o life_n and_o save_v they_o or_o else_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o be_v far_o above_o they_o we_o must_v then_o with_o all_o fear_n &_o tremble_a reverence_n his_o high_a majesty_n we_o reverence_v king_n on_o earth_n show_v great_a dutifulnesse_n to_o they_o then_o what_o reverence_n owe_v we_o to_o he_o which_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o all_o majesty_n we_o must_v show_v our_o reverence_n to_o this_o prince_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o tremble_a and_o believe_v heart_n reverent_o and_o with_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v his_o high_a name_n into_o our_o mouth_n without_o great_a reverence_n the_o very_a king_n must_v show_v reverence_n unto_o this_o king_n of_o king_n but_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n do_v show_v what_o little_a reverence_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v his_o name_n in_o our_o mouth_n at_o every_o word_n to_o profane_v the_o same_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o jest_n and_o without_o all_o reverence_n we_o toss_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 2._o we_o must_v give_v he_o absolute_a obedience_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o they_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v without_o exception_n absolute_o and_o not_o only_o absolute_o but_o willing_o must_v he_o be_v obey_v and_o without_o compulsion_n free_o yea_o personal_o perpetual_o and_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n man_n they_o will_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o prince_n that_o we_o therefore_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n we_o must_v do_v he_o absolute_a obedience_n do_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o no_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o now_o this_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o must_v be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 3._o all_o prince_n king_n &_o potentate_n must_v do_v he_o service_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o he_o psal._n 2._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v inward_o reverence_n and_o outward_o obey_v he_o this_o their_o subjection_n must_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n their_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o must_v make_v and_o frame_v their_o law_n after_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o must_v make_v law_n exercise_v judgement_n keep_v court_n assize_n begin_v and_o end_v and_o continue_v war_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o see_v all_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o they_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n so_o david_n say_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n be_v my_o counsellor_n psal._n 119._o 24._o if_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a king_n 4._o and_o above_o all_o other_o king_n than_o all_o other_o must_v plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n else_o how_o can_v they_o show_v they_o be_v christ_n subject_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o list_v 23._o and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v ready_a he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o his_o supper_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n see_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n 5._o and_o no_o man_n have_v this_o privilege_n but_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o king_n on_o earth_n they_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v sovereign_a king_n over_o all_o person_n &_o cause_n because_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o so_o they_o be_v under_o he_o king_n and_o have_v supremacy_n in_o their_o kingdom_n then_o we_o see_v the_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o room_n over_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n or_o cross_n see_v that_o though_o the_o tyrant_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rage_n and_o bend_v their_o force_n to_o hurt_v we_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o king_n above_o they_o all_o who_o can_v stay_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o if_o he_o please_v confound_v and_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v for_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o where_o they_o be_v the_o thick_a and_o will_v do_v most_o malice_n and_o can_v do_v to_o they_o as_o please_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n description_n by_o his_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o work_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o love_v we_o the_o second_o in_o these_o which_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n which_o follow_v which_o love_v us._n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o proportion_n all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o degree_n love_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o general_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o this_o love_n be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v a_o redeemer_n for_o mankind_n not_o for_o any_o other_o
we_o be_v to_o begin_v any_o business_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v begin_v it_o with_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v to_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o which_o have_v our_o beginning_n of_o he_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o begin_v anything_o without_o invocation_n on_o his_o name_n second_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o after_o he_o be_v nothing_o in_o subsist_v and_o be_v nay_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o though_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o christ_n will_v remain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o namely_o the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o some_o creature_n be_v become_v eternal_a this_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o eternal_a be_v and_o durance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o than_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n use_v if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o without_o he_o and_o unless_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o we_o can_v but_o come_v to_o a_o end_n second_o he_o be_v the_o end_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v point_n be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o the_o very_a same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o essence_n or_o be_v subsist_v in_o by_z and_o from_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o substance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n essence_n and_o be_v which_o can_v be_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o alone_o there_o can_v be_v two_o or_o more_o but_o only_o one_o as_o there_o can_v be_v two_o eternal_o or_o two_o infinits_z two_o omnipotents_a and_o absolute_a lord_n which_o have_v nothing_o one_o of_o another_o now_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o in_o by_z and_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o here_o of_o the_o son_n be_v rehearse_v the_o same_o then_o they_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n not_o like_o he_o or_o diverse_a from_o he_o but_o the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v their_o godhead_n be_v consubstantial_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o but_o one_o substance_n and_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o s._n john_n intimate_v affirm_v the_o same_o word_n of_o both_o hence_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v god_n he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v so_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o father_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o ergo_fw-la also_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n have_v this_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coequal_a with_o he_o have_v his_o essence_n of_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v of_o from_o and_o in_o himself_o 3_o that_o christ_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n coequal_a to_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o attribute_n equal_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o almighty_a point_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n so_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n a_o double_a power_n first_o a_o potential_a second_o a_o actual_a power_n potential_a be_v that_o whereby_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o can_v raise_v child_n to_o abraham_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v have_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o this_o power_n here_o principal_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o second_o namely_o his_o actual_a power_n whereby_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o let_v and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v will_v or_o promise_v so_o he_o be_v call_v almighty_a here_o because_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v actual_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o in_o his_o word_n without_o let_v and_o stop_v see_v he_o be_v thus_o almighty_a 1._o hence_o come_v two_o comfort_n to_o his_o child_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o church_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v effectual_o without_o stop_n and_o let_v as_o assure_o as_o he_o promise_v it_o now_o since_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n mortification_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v do_v every_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n mortification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o which_o promise_v be_v almighty_a able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v all_o he_o promise_v this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v give_v one_o of_o these_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v and_o will_v give_v they_o all_o 2_o he_o will_v and_o can_v give_v his_o church_n sufficient_a security_n and_o ease_n from_o all_o her_o enemy_n he_o can_v defend_v and_o guard_v she_o against_o all_o their_o fury_n and_o malice_n he_o be_v above_o they_o and_o can_v bridle_v their_o might_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v this_o then_o afford_v we_o two_o duty_n first_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o correct_v we_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_n second_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o perform_v hearty_a obedience_n in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a and_o see_v whether_o we_o walk_v sincere_o or_o not_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v us._n gen._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v abraham_n to_o walk_v upright_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a able_a to_o correct_v and_o destroy_v those_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o inscription_n and_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n i_o john_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o vision_n from_o this_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o this_o vision_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o circumstance_n second_o the_o part_n the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o part_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v 4._o the_o first_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n befall_v john_n the_o second_o the_o place_n where_o in_o pathmos_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v propound_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o the_o time_n when_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n befall_v circumstance_n john_n he_o do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n give_v his_o vision_n not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n for_o life_n endue_v with_o exceed_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o
knowledge_n wisdom_n constancy_n zeal_n piety_n and_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o his_o prophet_n not_o to_o all_o but_o his_o servant_n man_n of_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o exceed_a holiness_n and_o piety_n indeed_o the_o lord_n reveal_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o balaam_n but_o they_o never_o know_v they_o comfortable_o it_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o vision_n reveal_v and_o to_o know_v the_o same_o now_o both_o these_o befall_v s._n john_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exceed_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o of_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n now_o the_o devil_n make_v no_o such_o choice_n but_o his_o vision_n befall_v man_n which_o be_v heretic_n wicked_a notorious_a sinner_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rare_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o befall_v then_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o his_o own_o apostle_n s._n john_n after_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n 9_o john_n describe_v himself_o by_o many_o modest_a term_n title_n first_o your_o brother_n that_o be_v of_o they_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o family_n god_n the_o father_n be_v head_n and_o householder_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n we_o all_o be_v fellow_n brethren_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o by_o this_o title_n first_o he_o set_v out_o his_o humility_n and_o great_a modesty_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o man_n which_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n and_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a professor_n yet_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o brother_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n make_v himself_o but_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v better_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n then_o of_o ourselves_o and_o make_v ourselves_o inferior_a to_o they_o second_o by_o this_o title_n we_o see_v he_o have_v his_o hart_n full_a of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o we_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n to_o these_o especial_o shall_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o faith_n hope_n 12._o religion_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v to_o one_o another_o and_o be_v link_v by_o all_o these_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o near_a love_n then_o be_v between_o man_n &_o man_n but_o in_o this_o world_n 5._o as_o isaiah_n say_v man_n hate_v their_o brethren_n even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o live_v with_o more_o conscience_n than_o other_o than_o they_o revile_v speak_v ill_o of_o and_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o title_n companion_n or_o fellow_n partner_n compartner_z in_o tribulation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o patience_n he_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o tribulation_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o vision_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n under_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n domitian_n about_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o flee_v to_o pathmos_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o show_v our_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o live_v in_o affliction_n not_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o peace_n and_o ease_n but_o partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n daily_o and_o because_o of_o this_o estate_n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n now_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o tribulation_n use_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o church_n which_o have_v have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n so_o long_o without_o persecution_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v we_o that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n for_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o try_v his_o church_n for_o it_o must_v increase_v and_o grow_v by_o trial_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n a_o long_a time_n which_o have_v gather_v much_o wheat_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n now_o there_o must_v come_v a_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o fan_n and_o sieve_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v with_o the_o fan_n and_o sieve_n of_o persecution_n try_v the_o wheat_n and_o winnow_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o be_v his_o true_a child_n then_o stand_v it_o we_o in_o hand_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v find_v good_a corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v the_o sieve_n that_o we_o prove_v not_o light_a corn_n blow_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o call_v himself_o their_o fellow_n partner_n in_o affliction_n because_o his_o pitiful_a hart_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n to_o all_o his_o fellow_n member_n and_o partner_n in_o affliction_n when_o he_o remember_v their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v under_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n dominitian_n now_o look_v what_o be_v in_o he_o the_o same_o affection_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v pitiful_a full_a of_o compassion_n for_o the_o poor_a afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v our_o fellow_n member_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v with_o they_o and_o show_v our_o compassion_n in_o pity_v they_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v prick_v the_o head_n stoop_v the_o eye_n behold_v and_o look_v on_o it_o the_o finger_n pull_v it_o out_o the_o hand_n apply_v the_o plaster_n the_o other_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v for_o help_v the_o tongue_n to_o ask_v for_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o afford_v their_o mutual_a help_n in_o pity_n and_o fellow_n feel_v so_o when_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v affliction_n be_v prick_v with_o persecution_n for_o christ_n cause_n than_o shall_v we_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o the_o help_n we_o can_v to_o they_o especial_o in_o show_v our_o fellow-feeling_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o set_v first_o affliction_n then_o add_v a_o kingdom_n he_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n &_o cross_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o way_n which_o be_v beat_v and_o tread_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21._o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o momentany_a affliction_n cause_v to_o we_o a_o infinite_a weight_n of_o glory_n 18._o not_o that_o it_o deserve_v or_o effect_n it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o heaven_n then_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o it_o befall_v we_o use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v wander_a sheep_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o ready_a and_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n nay_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a when_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n 8._o for_o than_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n afflict_v every_o child_n which_o be_v he_o in_o patience_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o affliction_n to_o go_v on_o suffer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n affliction_n be_v the_o beat_a way_n heaven_n be_v our_o joyful_a end_n patience_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o
on_o the_o sea_n yet_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o must_v pray_v fast_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o vision_n then_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o pray_v and_o fast_v here_o be_v a_o comfort_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o when_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o jam._n 4._o john_n a_o worthy_a apostle_n be_v in_o banishment_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o so_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n than_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o us._n but_o if_o we_o draw_v ourselves_o back_o from_o he_o he_o draw_v back_o from_o us._n this_o than_o shall_v move_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o draw_v as_o near_o he_o as_o can_v be_v then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o us._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v after_o the_o four_o circumstance_n the_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v two_o first_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o entrance_n be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n behind_o i_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o vision_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o preparation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v s._n john_n more_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o mark_v thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v which_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v john_n be_v a_o voice_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o have_v common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o will_n do_v send_v a_o voice_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v his_o will_n so_o when_o he_o will_v give_v the_o covenant_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o let_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o after_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o give_v the_o covenant_n to_o he_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 6._o first_o he_o send_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n lightning_z and_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n after_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n to_o he_o 1._o sam._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o samuel_n he_o send_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o three_o time_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o plain_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n so_o common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n he_o prepare_v they_o by_o a_o voice_n so_o to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o with_o this_o most_o famous_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o receive_v his_o will_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v first_o prepare_v then_o much_o more_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o have_v of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o be_v so_o far_o short_a in_o ordinary_a gift_n we_o must_v much_o more_o be_v prepare_v that_o our_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o hear_v know_v and_o remember_v god_n will_v and_o word_n declare_v to_o us._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o increase_v not_o in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o knowledge_n after_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v because_o we_o come_v unprepared_a without_o look_v that_o our_o understanding_n &_o memory_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n behind_o i_o not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o he_o for_o man_n most_o mark_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v as_o of_o a_o sudden_a behind_o they_o so_o this_o come_n sudden_o behind_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o more_o earnest_a attention_n a_o great_a voice_n three_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n not_o only_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n now_o he_o utter_v these_o to_o stir_v up_o more_o attention_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o ordinary_a voice_n or_o a_o small_a voice_n it_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v stir_v he_o but_o be_v a_o great_a powerful_a sudden_a and_o a_o strange_a voice_n it_o can_v not_o but_o make_v he_o very_o attentive_a see_v he_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o attention_n in_o john_n a_o worthy_a apostle_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o we_o see_v we_o in_o all_o gift_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n inferior_a to_o the_o least_o apostle_n see_v we_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o our_o sense_n not_o so_o sharp_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o seek_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o which_o be_v speak_v 16._o and_o as_o lydia_n do_v we_o must_v employ_v all_o our_o diligence_n to_o make_v we_o attentive_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n be_v because_o we_o hear_v it_o without_o attention_n and_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o enemy_n of_o attention_n the_o first_o be_v by-thought_n when_o a_o man_n bring_v his_o body_n but_o his_o mind_n go_v about_o his_o farm_n or_o worldly_a riches_n about_o a_o journey_n or_o bargain_n or_o some_o worldly_a affair_n 8._o these_o by-thought_n be_v thorn_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o grow_v for_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o can_v see_v how_o one_o point_n depend_v and_o hang_v on_o another_o but_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n be_v hinder_v the_o second_o enemy_n be_v dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o we_o come_v heavy_a and_o sleepy_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o spend_v that_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v employ_v in_o hear_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sleep_v but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n fruitful_a to_o we_o we_o must_v shake_v off_o this_o drowsiness_n be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o greediness_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v heavy_a and_o sleepy_a into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o great_a matter_n or_o the_o give_n of_o he_o some_o great_a benefit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o disloyalty_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n have_v no_o better_a effect_n in_o we_o but_o that_o after_o long_o preach_v and_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v be_v because_o we_o come_v not_o prepare_v contrary_o if_o we_o come_v prepare_v the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n knowledge_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 11._o before_o he_o describe_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o this_o preparation_n by_o the_o place_n second_o the_o quality_n a_o great_a voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o these_o word_n he_o proceed_v further_a to_o describe_v this_o voice_n in_o this_o eleven_o verse_n &_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o a_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v all_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o testimony_n in_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n before_o in_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o before_o a_o comparison_n namely_o as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n so_o i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o thing_n because_o before_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o after_o i_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o
subsist_v these_o word_n prove_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n allege_v they_o be_v to_o certify_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n namely_o i_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o be_v from_o god_n even_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o which_o be_o god_n equal_a to_o my_o father_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n note_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o withal_o to_o certify_v his_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v john_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o he_o reveal_v not_o only_o his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o act._n 10._o peter_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o withal_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o when_o christ_n preach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o s●ales_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o will_n this_o first_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a till_o we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o though_o certain_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v certain_a to_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o know_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o child_n but_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o certify_v man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o even_o to_o man_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o same_o ●_o this_o confute_v all_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v as_o they_o think_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n see_v man_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o one_o can_v tell_v who_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o we_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v stand_v sure_a and_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v man_n out_o of_o it_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v two_o part_n first_o s._n john_n must_v write_v the_o thing_n he_o receive_v second_o he_o must_v send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v john_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o must_v set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o banishment_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o he_o must_v write_v these_o in_o a_o book_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o they_o second_o he_o must_v not_o only_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n but_o send_v they_o to_o these_o seven_o church_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o cruel_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n second_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v these_o book_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o because_o it_o publish_v the_o word_n second_o because_o she_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o also_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o that_o these_o church_n may_v keep_v publish_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v send_v they_o write_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v use_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o edify_v the_o same_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v command_v john_n to_o send_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n this_o confute_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a &_o inky_a letter_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v turn_v any_o way_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o look_v for_o revelation_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 2._o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o other_o scripture_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whether_o it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o god_n ordinance_n with_o reverence_n and_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o begin_v faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o public_o and_o private_o have_v his_o proper_a use_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o to_o increase_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o us._n write_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n may_v be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n s._n john_n a_o famous_a apostle_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o banishment_n yet_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v sure_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o these_o seven_o place_n be_v seven_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o be_v plant_v seven_o most_o excellent_a church_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n here_o be_v name_v one_o by_o one_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o 12._o here_o be_v his_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n when_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v loud_a and_o great_a i_o turn_v to_o see_v he_o which_o deliver_v it_o to_o i_o in_o the_o preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o mean_n to_o move_v john_n to_o attention_n namely_o a_o voice_n second_o the_o end_n to_o make_v he_o attentive_a and_o to_o enjoin_v he_o his_o duty_n namely_o to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o preparation_n which_o be_v that_o he_o turn_v back_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o loud_a and_o great_a voice_n to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v which_o give_v the_o voice_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n for_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n which_o give_v the_o voice_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n s._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o then_o he_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n ready_a to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o run_v from_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v by_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v run_v on_o in_o another_o way_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o turn_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o way_n confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o so_o
they_o as_o he_o say_v those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o 27._o bring_v they_o that_o i_o may_v kill_v they_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o awake_v many_o drowsy_a and_o secure_a professor_n for_o man_n now_o in_o this_o barren_a age_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n never_o think_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o they_o to_o live_v in_o security_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o hearty_a repentance_n let_v these_o know_v that_o though_o they_o live_v close_o in_o sin_n yet_o christ_n behold_v they_o not_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o then_o must_v consider_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o time_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n lest_o that_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o snort_v in_o security_n christ_n come_v unaware_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o his_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o fine_a brass_n 15_o the_o word_n signify_v brass_n which_o be_v shine_v for_o substance_n durable_a &_o pure_a the_o very_a choice_n and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o brass_n this_o he_o add_v to_o signify_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v nay_o have_v already_o encounter_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n wound_v they_o and_o bruise_v their_o head_n to_o powder_n for_o his_o foot_n be_v strong_a and_o durable_a he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n to_o tread_v they_o underfoot_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v most_o powerful_a see_v he_o have_v brazen_a foot_n use_v strong_a and_o durable_a to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o underfoot_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o with_o any_o affliction_n and_o grief_n they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o seek_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n he_o will_v in_o we_o as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o break_v it_o to_o powder_n let_v we_o then_o put_v our_o cause_n to_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o so_o if_o sin_n and_o corruption_n hang_v on_o we_o vex_v and_o oppress_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o he_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o it_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v doubtless_o find_v it_o weaken_v and_o wound_v nay_o bruise_a to_o piece_n by_o his_o help_n if_o we_o see_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v too_o much_o for_o christ_n be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o overcome_v death_n nay_o he_o encounter_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n on_o the_o cross_n overcome_v he_o there_o and_o go_v down_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o den_n and_o cabin_n and_o there_o vanquish_a death_n so_o that_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o bring_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o make_v he_o his_o footstool_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o without_o repent_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o foot_n of_o brass_n he_o will_v bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n make_v they_o his_o footstool_n and_o with_o his_o brazen_a foot_n grind_v they_o to_o powder_n then_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o enemy_n to_o christ_n must_v turn_v to_o he_o leave_v their_o old_a master_n satan_n come_v to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v break_v they_o to_o nothing_o by_o his_o strong_a and_o brazen_a foot_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v he_o or_o their_o way_n so_o here_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o way_n or_o work_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n this_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o be_v uncorrupt_a even_o as_o brass_n purify_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v they_o most_o pure_a most_o unspotted_a without_o all_o dross_n all_o his_o way_n his_o counsel_n and_o work_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o preservation_n all_o be_v without_o fault_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 18._o 30._o see_v all_o his_o way_n be_v pure_a and_o most_o holy_a use_v we_o must_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o they_o with_o reverence_n even_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n whereof_o we_o know_v no_o cause_n nor_o reason_n we_o must_v reverence_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o point_n to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o way_n and_o not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o though_o they_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o man_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o holy_a &_o true_a with_o reverence_n for_o all_o christ_n way_n be_v holy_a the_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o light_n because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o no_o more_o can_v blind_a man_n such_o as_o all_o be_v judge_v of_o work_n hide_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n bid_v abimelech_n give_v sarah_n to_o abraham_n else_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o and_o all_o his_o 20._o what_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o man_n sight_n nay_o it_o seem_v cruelty_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o so_o achan_n he_o sin_v jos._n 7._o and_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v david_n sin_v 2._o sam._n 12._o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o sin_v again_o 2._o sam._n 24._o the_o people_n be_v plague_v what_o reason_n can_v man_n give_v of_o these_o these_o seem_v all_o contrary_n to_o reason_n in_o man_n judgement_n but_o we_o must_v reverence_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o good_a pure_a and_o holy_a though_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v some_o to_o cast_v off_o other_o some_o now_o this_o seem_v cruelty_n to_o man_n nay_o some_o hold_v it_o a_o action_n of_o cruelty_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v withhold_v his_o mercy_n from_o one_o and_o show_v it_o to_o another_o but_o they_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o in_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v some_o to_o reject_v other_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o this_o we_o must_v reverence_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n this_o he_o add_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v the_o loudness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o voice_n because_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sound_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o show_v the_o power_n force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o creature_n christ_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o at_o his_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v lazarus_n lie_v rot_v in_o his_o grave_n yet_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o thousand_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o rise_v up_o nay_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v dead_a six_o thousand_o year_n even_o those_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o loud_a and_o great_a voice_n a_o powerful_a and_o effectnall_a voice_n see_v this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o powerful_a a_o voice_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o 1._o this_o show_v the_o security_n and_o deadness_n of_o those_o man_n which_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o daily_o sound_v and_o cry_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o as_o do_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o lazarus_n hear_v and_o stand_v up_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n but_o still_o snort_v in_o security_n and_o rot_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o argue_v our_o great_a drowsiness_n that_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v at_o this_o voice_n rise_v and_o awake_v and_o we_o hear_v it_o both_o loud_a and_o powerful_a and_o public_a in_o our_o ear_n will_v not_o put_v up_o our_o head_n nor_o our_o heart_n not_o
quake_v for_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o for_o fear_n so_o then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n kill_v the_o wicked_a by_o reveal_v their_o sin_n show_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o repent_v not_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n to_o wound_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o first_o wound_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o of_o this_o wound_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o death_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n for_o those_o horror_n and_o fear_n which_o come_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n sever_v from_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n but_o the_o first_o wound_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n see_v christ_n carry_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n 2._o whereby_o he_o wound_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o heart_n then_o when_o we_o see_v any_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o after_o rebell_v storm_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o same_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n therewith_o we_o must_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o but_o pity_v his_o case_n see_v he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a death_n unless_o the_o lord_n recover_v he_o of_o this_o wound_n in_o those_o church_n and_o place_n where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o unreform_v we_o must_v in_o these_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o see_v this_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o these_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o and_o often_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o profit_n and_o the_o word_n it_o never_o return_v empty_a but_o either_o save_v or_o destroy_v wound_v or_o heal_v they_o so_o that_o though_o man_n may_v live_v civil_o before_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unreform_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n these_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n have_v give_v they_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o field_n see_v a_o hundred_o man_n lie_v wound_v and_o gush_v out_o blood_n some_o in_o the_o head_n some_o in_o the_o side_n and_o some_o in_o the_o foot_n we_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o move_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o be_v unreform_v in_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o though_o we_o can_v see_v their_o bloody_a wound_n with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v they_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o impenitency_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pity_v their_o estate_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v not_o reviue_v by_o the_o word_n in_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o word_n either_o quicken_v or_o kill_v see_v the_o word_n without_o grace_n kill_v we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o seek_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o word_n let_v we_o then_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n labour_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o us._n but_o this_o word_n have_v another_o action_n in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v manifold_a yet_o all_o tend_v to_o further_o and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n the_o first_o work_n of_o it_o in_o these_o be_v to_o wound_v deep_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v again_o yet_o though_o it_o wound_v a_o man_n it_o kill_v not_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n kill_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o rebellion_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v kill_v not_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o corruption_n affection_n and_o rebellion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v kill_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v which_o give_v our_o corruption_n the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n since_o the_o second_o action_n after_o our_o conversion_n &_o change_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v cut_v and_o pare_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v of_o it_o daily_o joh._n 15._o as_o the_o husbandman_n cut_v lop_v and_o pare_v off_o all_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cut_v and_o pare_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n and_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n yet_o his_o elect_a may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o same_o among_o man_n if_o many_o be_v fight_v let_v the_o magistrate_n but_o hold_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n every_o man_n yield_v and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o fear_v when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n if_o man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v so_o account_v so_o then_o by_o these_o action_n we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o kill_v corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n pare_v it_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o and_o it_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o wicked_a it_o make_v they_o fear_n and_o wound_v they_o to_o death_n destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o wound_v they_o indeed_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o knowledge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o corruption_n 1._o we_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o general_a but_o apply_v in_o particular_a though_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o wound_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v suffer_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o health_n to_o have_v our_o corruption_n rip_v up_o and_o touch_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v to_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v ransack_v every_o nook_n and_o secret_a corner_n then_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n suffer_v it_o glad_o see_v it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o life_n if_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fistula_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o chirurgeon_n to_o rip_v and_o lance_n he_o to_o search_v every_o part_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o word_n to_o display_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o ransack_v and_o search_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o recover_v health_n for_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n till_o we_o die_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v possible_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n till_o our_o corruption_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n kill_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n in_o his_o mouth_n other_o king_n carry_v their_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v that_o no_o doctrine_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o
stand_v all_o true_a happiness_n and_o joy_n eternal_a see_v it_o fear_v john_n that_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a 1_o we_o see_v that_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o humble_a man_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o make_v he_o know_v he_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o john_n perceive_v and_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o dead_a &_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o abraham_n the_o more_o he_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o humble_v himself_o confess_v he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o peter_n luke_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o christ_n majesty_n and_o might_n he_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n so_o esa._n 6._o 2._o the_o angel_n cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o wing_n with_o three_z they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o 3._o their_o foot_n as_o fear_v and_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v his_o majesty_n as_o confess_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o themselves_o we_o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o though_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n yet_o he_o in_o mercy_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o sinful_a man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o and_o familar_o then_o we_o must_v know_v and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o see_v it_o astonish_v s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o even_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n much_o less_o can_v the_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n stand_v before_o his_o just_a judgement_n or_o answer_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o accept_v before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v now_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o can_v his_o work_n then_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o stand_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o bring_v their_o work_n as_o part_v of_o their_o justification_n but_o our_o work_n be_v but_o in_o part_n holy_a no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o but_o in_o part_n just_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o s._n johns_n body_n point_n he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a but_o a_o great_a fear_n which_o astonish_v his_o sense_n make_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n physician_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o may_v here_o as_o true_o say_v the_o body_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n can_v work_v that_o on_o the_o body_n which_o other_o disease_n can_v work_v it_o can_v cast_v man_n into_o a_o swoon_n make_v the_o body_n cold_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o disease_n work_v in_o the_o body_n so_o ahab_n be_v grieve_v and_o fear_v he_o can_v not_o get_v naboths_n vineyard_n be_v sick_a and_o almost_o dead_a so_o then_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n can_v change_v &_o kill_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n again_o we_o see_v disease_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o art_n and_o physic_n but_o often_o when_o physic_n can_v help_v the_o body_n be_v cure_v by_o order_v and_o compose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v these_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n and_o change_v it_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o kind_n of_o fear_n i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a etc._n etc._n show_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o religious_a reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o john_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o prostrate_v the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o godly_a reverence_n and_o religious_a fear_n we_o must_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n use_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n do_v and_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n ob._n but_o some_o may_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o present_a we_o can_v now_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ._n though_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o footstool_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o foot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o mercy_n seat_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n though_o that_o be_v take_v away_o god_n have_v yet_o his_o footstool_n on_o earth_n psal._n 99_o 5._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v assemble_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a and_o there_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o there_o shall_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o present_a now_o though_o s._n johns_n fear_n be_v a_o godly_a fear_n yet_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v join_v with_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a affection_n of_o righteous_a man_n they_o have_v their_o imperfection_n they_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n be_v corrupt_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v true_a filial_a fear_n but_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o mean_n follow_v whereby_o christ_n confirm_v john_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o when_o he_o use_v this_o mean_n second_o the_o mean_n itself_o the_o time_n when_o then_o that_o be_v after_o christ_n by_o his_o presence_n have_v smite_v he_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o lay_v he_o as_o dead_a then_o he_o use_v mean_n of_o confirmation_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v god_n practice_n first_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o break_v he_o and_o bruise_v he_o to_o powder_n then_o he_o have_v make_v he_o pliable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v grace_n after_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o man_n must_v be_v wound_v then_o have_v oil_n pour_v in_o and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n after_o christ_n will_v bring_v he_o home_o again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o first_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n comfortable_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n themselves_o which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o a_o sign_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n second_o his_o word_n say_v fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o use_v a_o part_n neither_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o word_n alone_o but_o he_o use_v both_o mean_n more_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v s._n john_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 12._o he_o first_o give_v he_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o sign_n he_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n 4._o so_o to_o ahaz_n though_o a_o wicked_a king_n he_o give_v he_o his_o word_n to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v he_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o so_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v his_o word_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n now_o he_o give_v we_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o add_v sign_n and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v they_o namely_o his_o sacrament_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v exceed_v care_n of_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o church_n see_v he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o give_v they_o not_o only_o his_o word_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a 1._o but_o for_o our_o weakness_n he_o add_v sign_n to_o confirm_v we_o condescend_v thus_o to_o our_o capacity_n to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n even_o out_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o here_o first_o he_o use_v the_o sign_n 2._o the_o word_n then_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o john_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o after_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v by_o this_o order_n we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n be_v a_o present_a remedy_n against_o all_o fear_n
any_o open_o wicked_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v any_o private_a company_n with_o he_o show_v he_o no_o special_a familiarity_n but_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o as_o burden_n to_o us._n and_o have_v examine_v they_o this_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v 2_o part_n the_o first_o be_v examination_n the_o second_o condemnation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o second_o the_o oppose_a of_o herself_o against_o they_o be_v discover_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v two_o point_n first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o it_o special_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o spiritual_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5._o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o here_o she_o have_v power_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a apostle_n and_o by_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n no_o society_n save_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a truth_n and_o error_n true_a apostle_n and_o false_a apostle_n second_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v whether_o a_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o some_o man_n it_o please_v to_o call_v this_o to_o question_n nay_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o england_n but_o call_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ministry_n in_o it_o no_o word_n no_o sacrament_n now_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o we_o in_o england_n and_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n &_o other_o evangelicall_a and_o reform_a church_n judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v so_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o for_o we_o must_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o many_o particular_a true_a church_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a or_o of_o many_o man_n yea_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o false_a apostle_n it_o have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n to_o judge_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n indeed_o can_v judge_v but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o their_o church_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v this_o power_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o name_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n of_o john_n of_o far_o great_a name_n than_o rome_n and_o more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a the_o second_o point_n in_o what_o thing_n this_o discovery_n of_o false_a apostle_n consist_v in_o what_o this_o judicial_a action_n stand_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o examination_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n second_o condemnation_n of_o they_o after_o examination_n for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o have_v examine_v for_o the_o second_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n to_o come_v to_o this_o examination_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o examination_n question_n and_o do_v examine_v false_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o how_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n examine_v a_o false_a apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n answer_n to_o do_v this_o the_o man_n or_o church_n which_o will_v do_v it_o must_v first_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o examine_v and_o in_o this_o preparation_n must_v have_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o lowly_a spirit_n for_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o will_n to_o proud_a man_n such_o as_o have_v high_a mind_n in_o their_o conceit_n and_o in_o this_o humble_v of_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o renounce_v his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n if_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o preparation_n he_o must_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n by_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o judge_v of_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n luk._n 11._o jam._n 1._o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o must_v labour_v thorough_o to_o know_v and_o well_o to_o conceive_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o must_v seek_v to_o understand_v they_o their_o ground_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o propound_v a_o man_n error_n and_o not_o in_o that_o meaning_n he_o propound_v it_o or_o give_v it_o they_o must_v further_o prove_v and_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o a_o dumb_a letter_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v but_o the_o true_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o most_o sufficient_a esa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n he_o must_v give_v sentence_n and_o no_o angel_n saint_n or_o man_n now_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o they_o must_v search_v whether_o such_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o look_n to_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o false_a apostle_n shall_v lead_v a_o good_a life_n we_o must_v look_v on_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o his_o life_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 7._o christ_n bid_v we_o try_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n a_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v good_a fruit_n but_o if_o a_o man_n try_v and_o taste_v they_o though_o they_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v descry_v by_o this_o one_o mark_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o they_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o have_v live_v answerable_a they_o can_v but_o live_v according_o there_o be_v never_o any_o which_o be_v a_o famous_a heretic_n in_o the_o church_n but_o his_o life_n be_v stain_v with_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discovery_n be_v condemnation_n or_o sentence_n against_o they_o for_o after_o she_o have_v examine_v they_o &_o find_v they_o not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n note_v she_o call_v they_o liar_n use_v sharp_a speech_n and_o yet_o sin_v not_o see_v christ_n commend_v she_o so_o minister_n to_o show_v their_o hatred_n against_o vice_n may_v use_v sharp_a speech_n not_o to_o rail_v or_o taunt_v but_o only_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n so_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n paul_n the_o galatian_n fool_n in_o that_o she_o call_v they_o liar_n doctrine_n it_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a second_o that_o they_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n three_o that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n to_o hurt_v and_o deceive_v the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o liar_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o which_o paul_n act._n 20._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o among_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v arise_v liar_n on_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o again_o if_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v yet_o alive_a dare_v so_o take_v on_o they_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v none_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n to_o take_v on_o he_o apostolical_a power_n
member_n we_o must_v hate_v that_o he_o hate_v love_v that_o he_o love_v &_o so_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n ob._n christ_n he_o hate_v wicked_a man_n why_o then_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o live_v &_o destroy_v they_o not_o or_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n answ._n he_o suffer_v they_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o can_v turn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a in_o itself_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o no_o marvel_v though_o he_o suffer_v they_o which_o he_o hate_v let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o commandment_n the_o second_o a_o promise_n a_o commandment_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o promise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n christ_n teach_v she_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o who_o be_v command_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n second_o what_o be_v command_v namely_o to_o hear_v three_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o party_n command_v to_o hear_v be_v describe_v they_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v which_o can_v hear_v mat._n 13._o christ_n expound_v it_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v a_o hear_v ear_n he_o must_v hear_v and_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o be_v a_o deaf_a hearer_n not_o have_v a_o hear_n ear_n as_o those_o which_o bring_v outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n they_o can_v obey_v that_o they_o hear_v second_o there_o be_v a_o hear_v hearer_n who_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o touch_v have_v new_a ear_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v he_o which_o bring_v both_o the_o ear_n his_o head_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n hear_v such_o a_o ear_n have_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n bore_v his_o ear_n and_o make_v he_o new_a ear_n even_o ear_n of_o heart_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o have_v new_a ear_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n lo_o i_o come_v 6._o his_o heart_n hear_v the_o lord_n such_o ear_n have_v isaiah_n send_v i_o such_o have_v lydia_n 17._o her_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o she_o become_v attentive_a to_o paul_n word_n the_o lord_n give_v her_o new_a ear_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o hearer_n on_o earth_n than_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o if_o he_o will_v may_v hear_v and_o have_v salvation_n for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o well_o as_o hear_v hearer_n then_o all_o can_v hear_v nor_o have_v eternal_a life_n see_v all_o can_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o hear_v nay_o though_o god_n admit_v all_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o to_o hear_v so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o hear_v mat._n 13._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v not_o to_o other_o note_v that_o some_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o see_v the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v such_o to_o become_v good_a hearer_n not_o to_o bring_v only_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o ear_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v by_o regeneration_n and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v that_o we_o hear_v &_o can_v affect_v the_o same_o and_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v by_o it_o josiah_n hear_v the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o with_o bodily_a ear_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n according_o david_n psalm_n 26._o god_n bid_v he_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v anew_o make_v answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o deaf_a ear_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o not_o profit_v by_o it_o be_v not_o change_v in_o life_n for_o this_o deaf_a ear_n be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o man_n hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v and_o be_v better_v by_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o common_a hear_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o come_v bring_v our_o bodily_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o our_o heart_n harken_v not_o they_o obey_v not_o that_o we_o hear_v but_o we_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a and_o as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o that_o after_o long_o hear_v which_o show_v we_o be_v indeed_o deaf_a hearer_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o listen_v with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o attention_n to_o add_v faith_n repentance_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n than_o we_o must_v hear_v so_o as_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n eph._n 4._o 21._o and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practise_v and_o obey_v so_o much_o we_o learn_v for_o we_o hear_v no_o further_o than_o we_o obey_v then_o see_v we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v and_o alter_v labour_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v change_v by_o it_o and_o except_o we_o thus_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o good_a hear_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o salvation_n so_o the_o deaf_a hear_n be_v to_o destruction_n the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attention_n faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v repentance_n for_o our_o want_n and_o sin_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n speak_v afore_o then_o this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n who_o have_v show_v they_o their_o want_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n he_o add_v this_o caveat_n which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o personal_a want_n use_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o prevent_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o as_o private_a man_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n so_o must_v country_n &_o city_n in_o general_a remember_v their_o want_n &_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v two_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o ob._n but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n see_v christ_n speak_v they_o ans._n both_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o see_v this_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o
up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o infinite_a for_o so_o gen._n 30._o 8._o rahell_n wrestle_v with_o leah_n with_o wrestle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o great_a wrestle_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v how_o huge_a and_o high_a the_o hill_n be_v david_n call_v they_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o huge_a mountain_n so_o here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o excellent_a full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o place_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a reu._n 22._o then_o see_v this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prison_n and_o lift_v our_o head_n up_o to_o heaven_n set_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o thing_n above_o phil._n 3._o vers._n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v from_o this_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o twelve_o be_v the_o second_o epistle_n or_o letter_n to_o another_o church_n of_o asia_n namely_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o before_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v a_o second_o particular_a commandment_n to_o john_n for_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v which_o particular_a commandment_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o assure_v they_o and_o every_o church_n that_o s._n john_n have_v sufficient_a call_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o doubt_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v their_o call_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n have_v it_o then_o such_o which_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n this_o commandment_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o particular_a commandment_n be_v the_o epistle_n itself_o stand_v of_o three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o contain_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v namely_o in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o stir_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o a_o religious_a care_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o because_o no_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n and_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o god_n worship_n he_o propound_v it_o in_o christ_n his_o name_n alone_o and_o christ_n in_o this_o preface_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o notable_a argument_n first_o that_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a but_o these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o that_o be_v he_o be_v everlasting_a god_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n afore_o all_o creature_n &_o after_o all_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v that_o be_v be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o rise_v to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o us._n in_o which_o word_n note_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n namely_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o and_o last_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o comfort_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v able_a second_o he_o be_v man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o misery_n or_o else_o ease_v they_o for_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o ergo_fw-la true_a god_n ergo_fw-la able_a to_o help_v second_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v therefore_o willing_a see_v he_o come_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o these_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n in_o misery_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n lie_v any_o cross_n on_o thou_o as_o persecution_n tribulation_n misery_n or_o calamity_n then_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n christ_n be_v god_n able_a to_o help_v he_o be_v man_n willing_a to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o prop_n to_o stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o that_o we_o sink_v not_o in_o persecution_n or_o cross_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o epistle_n itself_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o content_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o epistle_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o counsel_n for_o she_o concern_v time_n to_o come_v the_o commendation_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o she_o there_o be_v also_o a_o comfort_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v she_o but_o comfort_v she_o be_v in_o misery_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n we_o hear_v these_o word_n before_o expound_v i_o know_v that_o be_v i_o see_v thy_o work_n way_n deal_v the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o it_o like_v and_o please_v i_o well_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v her_o work_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o see_v all_o church_n he_o behold_v all_o man_n action_n he_o see_v their_o word_n work_n affection_n and_o action_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n before_o so_o now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v and_o behold_v all_o her_o deal_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o heart_n hear_v every_o word_n behold_v all_o his_o action_n and_o mark_v all_o his_o word_n david_n 139._o psalm_n the_o lord_n behold_v all_o my_o secret_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o he_o know_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o word_n our_o thought_n our_o action_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nay_o where_o this_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n no_o faith_n no_o conscience_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o work_n behold_v and_o mark_n they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n sin_n as_o he_o do_v and_o thy_o tribulation_n here_o he_o join_v work_n and_o tribulation_n together_o where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o tribulation_n must_v needs_o go_v with_o work_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o grace_n be_v there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n where_o god_n give_v grace_n he_o add_v tribulation_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o second_o to_o try_v they_o three_o to_o prevent_v other_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v else_o commit_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n this_o then_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n but_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o from_o god_n my_o father_n i_o know_v it_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o and_o have_v care_n of_o
be_v believe_v it_o be_v powerful_a no_o might_n of_o man_n or_o any_o prince_n be_v comparable_a three_o christ_n destroy_v and_o kill_v all_o our_o enemy_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n &_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sword_n for_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o comfort_v his_o church_n in_o persecution_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n for_o he_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o deadly_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n heresy_n &_o superstition_n for_o christ_n he_o abolish_v they_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v this_o sword_n 2._o thess._n 2._o second_o when_o they_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o word_n with_o desperation_n for_o when_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o reveal_v all_o their_o curse_a deal_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o set_v the_o conscience_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o be_v fit_a of_o itself_o to_o accuse_v they_o when_o it_o have_v reveal_v their_o sin_n than_o it_o smite_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n more_o fit_a to_o accuse_v &_o terrify_v they_o and_o than_o though_o they_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o desperation_n and_o this_o increase_v in_o this_o life_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o next_o for_o it_o clean_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v this_o smite_v they_o stark_o dead_a cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v powerful_o in_o us._n 1._o to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o show_v our_o sin_n &_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o same_o but_o withal_o to_o wound_v they_o slay_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o wound_v deadly_a for_o only_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n detect_v and_o our_o conscience_n terrify_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o desperation_n and_o the_o first_o wound_n to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o have_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n rip_v up_o wound_v crucify_a have_v they_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o wound_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n have_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o proposition_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n second_o a_o rebuke_n the_o commendation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o these_o word_n he_o commend_v this_o church_n first_o in_o general_n second_o in_o particular_a general_o in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v thy_o way_n and_o do_n thy_o counsel_n affair_n and_o withal_o i_o approve_v they_o as_o psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o approve_v they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n christ_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o this_o and_o every_o of_o these_o epistle_n to_o teach_v we_o one_o especial_a thing_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o begin_v thus_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n three_o or_o four_o time_n i_o know_v show_v by_o this_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v all_o our_o work_n he_o hear_v and_o know_v all_o we_o do_v we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o settle_v this_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v present_a always_o see_v and_o behold_v we_o he_o repeat_v this_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n then_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a see_v and_o behold_v all_o we_o do_v when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n he_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n look_v on_o we_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v say_v now_o i_o do_v this_o or_o that_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n he_o behold_v i_o look_v on_o i_o see_v all_o my_o deal_n therefore_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o well_o and_o the_o preacher_n may_v spend_v himself_o in_o speak_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o one_o point_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o one_o point_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o they_o can_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n see_v and_o behold_v i_o and_o till_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o no_o sin_n 2_o the_o particular_a first_o commendation_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v though_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n a_o place_n most_o incommodious_a and_o unfit_a yet_o thou_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o religion_n thus_o he_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o constancy_n in_o religion_n throne_n that_o be_v any_o place_n where_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n be_v practise_v without_o controlment_n and_o from_o whence_o wickedness_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n throne_n and_o seat_n place_v where_o he_o can_v practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n where_o iniquity_n be_v maintain_v the_o gospel_n despise_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o convey_v his_o devilish_a wickedness_n to_o other_o place_n such_o a_o place_n be_v pergamus_n a_o city_n wherein_o sin_n do_v abound_v without_o controlment_n religion_n despise_v and_o from_o whence_o wickedness_n be_v convey_v to_o many_o other_o city_n town_n and_o place_n here_o we_o may_v note_v the_o devil_n policy_n who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n like_a to_o god_n here_o he_o place_v his_o throne_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v choice_n to_o have_v the_o fit_a place_n where_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v and_o practice_v wickedness_n without_o controlment_n &_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o other_o place_n he_o have_v ever_o have_v have_v now_o &_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n he_o have_v in_o old_a time_n the_o high_a place_n the_o grove_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v oracle_n to_o erect_v his_o throne_n for_o in_o they_o he_o give_v answer_n and_o so_o convey_v his_o wickedness_n to_o many_o in_o late_a day_n he_o have_v every_o church_n and_o chapel_n his_o throne_n when_o image_n saint_n rood_n and_o such_o like_a be_v erect_v to_o which_o all_o man_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n come_v to_o worship_n in_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n when_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o officer_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o same_o as_o wiseman_n and_o these_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o erect_v his_o throne_n for_o unto_o these_o come_v man_n from_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o he_o convey_v his_o iniquity_n to_o many_o see_v many_o seek_v to_o they_o and_o so_o do_v he_o homage_n so_o dice_v and_o brothel_n house_n see_v in_o they_o iniquity_n be_v practise_v in_o they_o be_v his_o throne_n in_o family_n where_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n there_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o throne_n as_o family_n where_o they_o live_v by_o any_o unjust_a deal_n then_o it_o be_v necessary_a use_v see_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o opposite_a to_o this_o as_o when_o man_n have_v throne_n of_o justice_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a to_o repress_v all_o injustice_n and_o wickedness_n to_o punish_v vice_n to_o reward_v virtue_n and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o punish_v and_o reprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o civil_a justice_n can_v the_o devil_n cunning_o and_o politic_o choose_v pergamus_n not_o a_o base_a town_n or_o village_n but_o a_o huge_a city_n whence_o many_o king_n proceed_v where_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o great_a king_n and_o where_o be_v much_o people_n so_o he_o
short_o 16._o after_o the_o remedy_n follow_v a_o twofold_a reason_n to_o enforce_v and_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n second_o concern_v the_o nicolaitane_n hold_v and_o practise_v of_o these_o two_o sin_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o reason_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o these_o sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n and_o other_o thy_o particular_a sin_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o to_o punish_v and_o plague_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o come_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o judgement_n now_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o so_o isaiah_n 30._o 27._o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o express_v the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o time_n present_a to_o certify_v they_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v most_o sure_o come_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o do_v now_o come_v to_o they_o in_o this_o threaten_n we_o see_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o that_o if_o any_o church_n or_o people_n will_v not_o repent_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o by_o sundry_a example_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o our_o church_n and_o people_n though_o some_o do_v repent_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o no_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v their_o case_n be_v such_o who_o can_v not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o good_a conscience_n foretell_v and_o prophesy_v by_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v come_v against_o they_o short_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o to_o plague_v they_o though_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o yet_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v but_o come_v unless_o we_o repent_v this_o shall_v then_o move_v we_o all_o to_o repent_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n crave_v pardon_n purpose_n newness_n of_o life_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o of_o we_o and_o promise_n and_o perform_v ever_o after_o new_a obedience_n if_o we_o do_v repent_v daily_o for_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n than_o we_o shall_v stay_v the_o lord_n prevent_v his_o come_n to_o punish_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o us._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o nicolaitan_o with_o who_o he_o will_v fight_v that_o be_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o see_v they_o hold_v these_o two_o gross_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o publilish_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n among_o man_n in_o which_o word_n he_o still_o allude_v to_o the_o do_v of_o balaam_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n for_o when_o balaam_n curse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o angel_n stand_v against_o he_o to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n but_o after_o see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n numb_a 31._o even_o so_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o nicolaitane_n as_o he_o do_v with_o balaam_n see_v they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o wickedness_n he_o fight_v with_o they_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n he_o withstand_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v on_o than_o he_o fight_v not_o to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o to_o slay_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n but_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o not_o kill_v thou_o for_o christ_n he_o intend_v not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o slay_v they_o but_o to_o withstand_v they_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o after_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v and_o stay_v to_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n see_v christ_n come_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a 1_o not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v they_o at_o the_o first_o we_o see_v his_o wonderful_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o old_a world_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n and_o genes_n 16._o he_o bear_v with_o the_o amorites_n till_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o egyptian_n many_o hundred_o year_n nay_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n consume_v but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o fifty_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sinner_n the_o blasphemer_n adulterer_n and_o cruel_a man_n to_o live_v come_v often_o to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o at_o first_o but_o to_o win_v and_o reclaim_v they_o and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v some_o twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o christ._n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o take_v this_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n not_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v but_o haste_n to_o repentance_n ere_o the_o time_n of_o patience_n be_v end_v the_o old_a world_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o patience_n but_o neglect_v it_o they_o perish_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v end_v see_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v noah_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n 20._o that_o be_v in_o hell_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v thus_o against_o the_o nicolaitane_n we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n sin_n be_v call_v rebellion_n against_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n man_n enemy_n let_v we_o then_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v have_v god_n a_o friend_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o fight_v against_o thou_o here_o christ_n show_v he_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o give_v promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o threaten_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o judgement_n and_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o equal_o but_o there_o must_v be_v regard_n have_v of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o judgement_n some_o be_v temporal_a which_o must_v be_v threaten_v to_o the_o penitent_a some_o eternal_a and_o those_o to_o the_o impenitent_a so_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n but_o with_o respect_n condition_n limitation_n and_o restraint_n to_o propound_v either_o promise_n or_o threaten_n otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v they_o which_o repent_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o win_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v then_o to_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o to_o slay_v they_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o this_o congregation_n we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n this_o 36_o year_n publish_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n the_o lord_n still_o come_v against_o we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n still_o check_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o control_v the_o wicked_a idolater_n atheist_n fornicator_n &_o
of_o his_o word_n god_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o service_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n where_o or_o whatsoever_o last_o many_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o already_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o beget_v knowledge_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o that_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a be_v most_o foolish_a no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o great_a learned_a but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o part_n and_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o say_v he_o get_v not_o more_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n of_o that_o he_o know_v another_o principal_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v read_v the_o word_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o so_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 26._o what_o read_v thou_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o young_a man_n can_v read_v the_o law_n isaiah_n 5._o 13._o for_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o knowledge_n the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v among_o we_o many_o family_n which_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n nay_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n assure_v in_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o bible_n to_o read_v nor_o procure_v other_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o many_o have_v a_o bible_n lie_v on_o their_o cupboard_n but_o use_v it_o not_o the_o table_n card_n and_o dice_n they_o be_v well_o use_v and_o wear_v but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n lie_v cover_v with_o dust_n many_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o satute_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n but_o none_o care_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o range_v their_o unbridled_a affection_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o he_o which_o overcom_v 17._o here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n namely_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o those_o annex_v with_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n in_o this_o promise_n note_v two_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v first_o the_o person_n to_o who_o promise_n be_v make_v namely_o they_o which_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v as_o before_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o get_v victory_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v so_o we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o second_o we_o must_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o last_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1_o now_o see_v god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o overcome_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o this_o estate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o threefold_a gift_n of_o god_n first_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o manna_n second_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o white_a stone_n three_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o same_o white_a stone_n which_o three_o signify_v our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o glorification_n and_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n signify_v proper_o that_o food_n which_o god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 98._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o food_n of_o strong_a man_n or_o of_o angel_n in_o form_n it_o be_v like_o coreander_n seed_n white_a and_o sweet_a 7._o as_o moses_n say_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o white_a manna_n sell_v in_o shop_n but_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o manna_n signify_v another_o food_n 1._o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v namely_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o food_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o meat_n and_o food_n ans._n by_o these_o conclusion_n first_o christ_n be_v food_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o miracle_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n or_o obedience_n alone_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o conclusion_n he_o be_v our_o food_n not_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n or_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v rose_n &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n dead_a christ_n crucify_a christ_n he_o be_v our_o food_n of_o life_n for_o from_o his_o death_n come_v our_o life_n the_o three_o conclusion_n christ_n be_v food_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o deity_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n i_o say_v of_o his_o manhood_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o food_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a and_o sensible_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o eat_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n whereon_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v we_o must_v long_o and_o hunger_n after_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o true_o and_o sensible_o as_o we_o do_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n be_v famish_v he_o will_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n tear_n and_o pull_v it_o off_o his_o arm_n to_o satisfy_v hunger_n now_o shall_v we_o thus_o pull_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o spend_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v this_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o nether_a part_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o from_o this_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a and_o hungry_a appetite_n which_o last_v till_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v so_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n in_o our_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v feel_v a_o hunger_a and_o long_a appetite_n to_o have_v this_o pain_n take_v away_o to_o have_v this_o appetite_n satisfy_v which_o be_v only_o by_o that_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o pain_n a_o appetite_n and_o longing_n after_o meat_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v now_o as_o the_o stomach_n long_v after_o meat_n so_o shall_v the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n feel_v a_o pain_n long_o and_o have_v a_o earnest_a appetite_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v in_o some_o sort_n never_o quiet_a till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hungry_a appetite_n but_o our_o case_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v miserable_a we_o have_v a_o dead_a flesh_n grow_v over_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o pain_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v
teach_v by_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o some_o gather_v without_o ground_n that_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o teach_v so_o not_o govern_v but_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v no_o force_n for_o though_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o she_o may_v govern_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v a_o queen_n duchess_n countess_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o she_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o the_o church_n see_v man_n only_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o let_v not_o but_o she_o may_v stand_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o she_o come_v to_o it_o by_o succession_n see_v it_o be_v her_o patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n more_o than_o any_o which_o ever_o yet_o rule_v over_o us._n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n therefore_o he_o must_v bear_v rule_n not_o she_o ans._n he_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o gift_n for_o a_o woman_n may_v pass_v a_o man_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o other_o respect_n and_o so_o may_v have_v rule_n over_o the_o man_n though_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v man_n she_o inferior_a as_o she_o be_v woman_n the_o second_o fault_n reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v then_o as_o to_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fault_n so_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o seduce_v be_v a_o fault_n likewise_o see_v christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v she_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n to_o teach_v and_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v but_o man_n must_v be_v restrain_v that_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v nothing_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v reprove_v patron_n and_o defender_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o new_a doctrine_n for_o which_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v which_o have_v law_n for_o papist_n protestant_n and_o recusant_n which_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o commend_v by_o christ._n to_o aggravate_v these_o two_o fault_n he_o describe_v she_o by_o her_o property_n first_o that_o she_o be_v call_v jesabel_n that_o be_v one_o like_o jesabel_n second_o by_o her_o action_n she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n first_o the_o woman_n jesabel_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v she_o so_o first_o because_o this_o woman_n be_v like_o jesabel_n and_o do_v in_o her_o person_n revive_v the_o wicked_a manner_n and_o opinion_n of_o jesabel_n for_o as_o jesabel_n be_v a_o idolater_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n among_o the_o israelite_n so_o this_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n second_o as_o she_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n so_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o three_o as_o jesabel_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n do_v countenance_n and_o defend_v her_o sin_n false_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n so_o this_o woman_n be_v also_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o teach_v and_o maintain_v her_o devilish_a opinion_n in_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o labour_v in_o age_n follow_v to_o renew_v and_o revive_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o &_o their_o error_n for_o as_o he_o have_v jesabel_n in_o ahab_n time_n who_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v this_o woman_n who_o renew_v these_o opinion_n another_o jesabel_n like_o she_o the_o end_n be_v to_o further_a his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o these_o mean_n most_o dishonour_n god_n hurt_v his_o kingdom_n and_o most_o of_o all_o build_v his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v in_o all_o age_n to_o revive_v the_o opinion_n error_n &_o schism_n of_o old_a so_o they_o which_o follow_v machiavelli_n imitate_v the_o do_n of_o achitophel_n so_o the_o papist_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinians_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o name_n he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o dislike_v of_o she_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v she_o but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o as_o great_a disgrace_n as_o jesabel_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o read_v of_o any_o wiked_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v dislike_v their_o vice_n and_o error_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o nay_o if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o we_o we_o must_v dislike_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o contrary_o if_o we_o read_v of_o a_o vetruous_a man_n or_o woman_n we_o must_v imitate_v their_o virtue_n like_a and_o love_v they_o and_o ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o describe_v she_o be_v her_o action_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v she_o do_v challenge_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o teach_v the_o word_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o all_o she_o teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n she_o teach_v fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o one_o may_v go_v into_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o offering_n and_o yet_o she_o pretend_v all_o to_o be_v do_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v he_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o her_o error_n see_v wicked_a man_n and_o woman_n father_n their_o error_n on_o god_n spirit_n use_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o many_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o hear_v again_o when_o we_o be_v accuse_v or_o slander_v we_o must_v be_v content_a for_o we_o see_v this_o woman_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o father_v it_o on_o god_n spirit_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o make_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n by_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v content_a if_o we_o be_v slander_v who_o by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o as_o she_o challenge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n so_o she_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v one_o namely_o by_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o her_o own_o word_n she_o say_v she_o be_v one_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n namely_o a_o man_n own_o word_n and_o testimony_n but_o a_o true_a prophet_n have_v many_o token_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o speak_v sundry_a tongue_n without_o study_n often_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o seal_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n second_o they_o hold_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o confirm_v their_o calling_n three_o they_o have_v excellent_a gift_n give_v they_o of_o god_n as_o zeal_n courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v their_o calling_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o this_o woman_n have_v nothing_o but_o her_o own_o word_n and_o bare_a testimony_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n her_o teach_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v man_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o teach_v to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o some_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n the_o end_n of_o true_a teach_n be_v godliness_n but_o of_o false_a it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o he_o describe_v she_o seduce_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o the_o person_n my_o servant_n second_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n for_o the_o person_n my_o servant_n this_o increase_v her_o fault_n see_v they_o
be_v excellent_a man_n the_o servant_n of_o christ._n hence_o arise_v two_o question_n first_o why_o some_o man_n be_v rather_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o other_o some_o second_o whether_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v seduce_v for_o the_o first_o some_o say_v god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n his_o servant_n &_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v they_o so_o he_o call_v they_o redeem_v they_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o child_n reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v now_o some_o will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o receive_v god_n grace_n but_o contemn_v his_o mercy_n though_o he_o call_v they_o redeem_v they_o and_o give_v they_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v god_n will_v in_o subjection_n &_o man_n will_n to_o rule_v to_o disgrace_n god_n and_o set_a man_n aloft_o to_o make_v god_n will_v to_o be_v order_v by_o man_n will_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o all_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o for_o he_o elect_v not_o all_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o some_o only_a and_o these_o be_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n act._n 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n that_o be_v elect_v and_o redeem_v of_o god_n free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o believe_v the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v be_v seduce_v answ._n servant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n some_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n those_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o outward_a seal_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a fruit_n and_o these_o be_v in_o our_o church_n the_o great_a part_n these_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o and_o whole_o as_o do_v the_o galatian_n and_o many_o other_o but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v fall_v in_o part_n yet_o they_o can_v fall_v whole_o or_o final_o mat._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v strive_v &_o show_v their_o strength_n against_o that_o rock_n of_o faith_n but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v let_v we_o never_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n now_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o and_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o constant_a purpose_n to_o live_v in_o any_o on_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ergo_fw-la a_o true_a believer_n can_v fall_v whole_o or_o final_o to_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v by_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n she_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n by_o these_o two_o sin_n and_o mean_n which_o show_v she_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v 21._o christ_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n before_o for_o suffer_v she_o here_o he_o reprove_v she_o for_o her_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o her_o sin_n time_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v though_o her_o sin_n deserve_v present_a death_n yet_o god_n suffer_v she_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n a_o space_n of_o time_n to_o see_v if_o she_o will_v repent_v now_o in_o her_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v time_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n namely_o see_v it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v use_v it_o so_o &_o repent_v while_o we_o have_v time_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o let_v some_o live_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n for_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n before_o we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n or_o after_o we_o go_v out_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v in_o it_o we_o must_v repent_v then_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o earnest_o that_o we_o use_v it_o to_o repent_v in_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o day_n when_o man_n live_v in_o eat_v drink_v sport_v card_v &_o dice_v in_o spend_v their_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o get_v riches_n never_o think_v of_o the_o true_a end_n why_o they_o live_v which_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n he_o give_v they_o to_o repent_v other_o way_n the_o lord_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v then_o if_o they_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n they_o increase_v their_o damnation_n and_o do_v as_o a_o man_n shall_v every_o day_n carry_v a_o faggot_n for_o ten_o year_n to_o one_o heap_n and_o be_v burn_v himself_o with_o they_o at_o the_o end_n i_o give_v she_o namely_o christ_n give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v no_o creature_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o when_o one_o must_v repent_v or_o not_o then_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o repent_v without_o delay_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o young_a man_n take_v his_o swinge_n because_o he_o be_v young_a as_o though_o he_o can_v repent_v in_o old_a age_n or_o when_o he_o list_v but_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n then_o take_v the_o present_a who_o know_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o then_o his_o estate_n be_v miserable_a we_o think_v a_o man_n may_v repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v see_v he_o may_v die_v quiet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n yet_o may_v die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o who_o give_v christ_n this_o time_n to_o she_o that_o be_v jesabel_n a_o wicked_a woman_n here_o we_o see_v the_o endless_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o offer_v mercy_n to_o jesabel_n a_o lewd_a wicked_a fornicator_n &_o idolater_n a_o blasphemous_a wretch_n father_v her_o sin_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o have_v mercy_n offer_v so_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o in_o justice_n to_o cut_v man_n off_o but_o give_v grievous_a sinner_n time_n to_o repent_v so_o do_v he_o to_o manaess_n a_o wizard_n and_o idolater_n who_o humble_v himself_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n solomon_n a_o idolater_n yet_o repent_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o isaiah_n 1_o the_o jew_n a_o sinful_a people_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n they_o have_v mercy_n offer_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o crimson_a yet_o god_n will_v wash_v they_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n we_o may_v not_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n but_o they_o which_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n must_v not_o despair_v if_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v sundry_a sin_n especial_o idolatry_n which_o can_v want_v company_n for_o no_o sin_n go_v alone_o christ_n call_v she_o to_o repent_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o fornication_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a sin_n the_o head_n sin_n of_o that_o woman_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o repent_v we_o must_v begin_v with_o our_o great_a sin_n which_o most_o clog_v our_o conscience_n and_o by_o which_o we_o offend_v most_o again_o he_o which_o can_v repent_v true_o of_o one_o great_a sin_n he_o repent_v of_o all_o if_o he_o hate_v the_o great_a he_o will_v hate_v the_o lesser_a then_o we_o in_o repentance_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o repent_v in_o particular_a for_o it_o for_o confuse_a repentance_n be_v not_o true_a as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o repentance_n in_o particular_a for_o particular_a sin_n begin_v at_o the_o head_n sin_n which_o most_o trouble_v we_o that_o be_v true_a repentance_n see_v christ_n say_v he_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v free_a will_n namely_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o repent_v for_o else_o this_o admonition_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n give_v
here_o he_o command_v she_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hence_o we_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v that_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v any_o other_o but_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v galat_n 1._o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o main_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n use_v namely_o of_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n the_o papist_n magnify_v their_o religion_n stand_v on_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v apostolical_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o no_o nor_o doctrine_n which_o man_n say_v they_o have_v by_o revelation_n for_o we_o must_v only_o regard_v apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o turk_n religion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o creep_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o for_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n then_o good_a man_n in_o diverse_a country_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n but_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v man_n because_o of_o dissent_n in_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o christ_n enjoin_v this_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o many_o dissent_v from_o it_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n here_o not_o how_o long_o not_o one_o or_o two_o day_n but_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o see_v christ_n so_o straight_o command_v it_o because_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o 2._o tim._n 2._o paul_n bid_v he_o teach_v that_o he_o learn_v that_o other_o may_v instruct_v they_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o convey_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o for_o this_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n eph._n 4._o give_v the_o church_n pastor_n first_o such_o as_o by_o their_o teach_n maintain_v purity_n in_o manner_n and_o teacher_n which_o maintain_v it_o in_o doctrine_n then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o continue_v purity_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o mark_n be_v set_v wrong_n in_o the_o haven_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o ship_n so_o if_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o hell_n then_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v true_o but_o labour_v to_o beat_v down_o false_a doctrine_n which_o poison_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o man_n labour_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n 2._o thess._n 2._o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n to_o he_o which_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o last_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n second_o a_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o second_o the_o benefit_n promise_v the_o party_n to_o who_o to_o he_o which_o overcome_v who_o here_o christ_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o which_o keep_v his_o work_n by_o his_o practice_n of_o obedience_n he_o which_o keep_v or_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o obedience_n namely_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v little_a knowledge_n these_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n their_o obedience_n be_v true_a obedience_n and_o acceptable_a to_o christ._n my_o work_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n namely_o christ_n work_n that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o his_o member_n christ_n call_v these_o work_n his_o work_n 1._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v our_o word_n or_o work_n but_o only_o christ_n work_n command_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o conform_v our_o work_n and_o will_n to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n we_o see_v no_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o order_v by_o christ_n word_n though_o we_o think_v high_o of_o it_o isaiah_n 6._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o man_n commandment_n this_o condemn_v the_o turk_n papist_n and_o jew_n religion_n which_o be_v not_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o sinful_a man_n stand_v in_o pray_v to_o saint_n fast_v vow_v mass_n etc._n etc._n my_o work_n not_o one_o or_o two_o work_n but_o all_o my_o work_n the_o creature_n must_v obey_v christ_n not_o in_o some_o but_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o pattstake_v but_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o david_n psal._n 119._o conform_a himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o hezekiah_n he_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o end_n use_v here_o we_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v our_o obedience_n to_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o obedience_n by_o one_o or_o two_o action_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o his_o life_n have_v be_v good_a with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n than_o his_o obedience_n be_v good_a for_o say_v a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n rage_n and_o rave_v at_o his_o death_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v live_v well_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o that_o fit_a now_o the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v two_o first_o power_n to_o rule_n second_o the_o morning_n star_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n these_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n not_o follow_v but_o before_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o two_o question_n be_v necessary_a first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n second_o how_o far_o he_o convey_v power_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v great_a and_o describe_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n here_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n second_o it_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a rule_v and_o overrule_a all_o creature_n overrule_v of_o none_o this_o sovereignty_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o give_v law_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o if_o man_n keep_v they_o not_o he_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o nay_o he_o rule_v man_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v make_v they_o obey_v he_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n secon_o in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o reu._n 3._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n psal._n 2._o he_o can_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n three_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o thus_o be_v his_o power_n general_a sovereign_a and_o absolute_a to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n how_o far_o this_o power_n be_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o us._n answ._n the_o general_a sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n then_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n not_o to_o show_v that_o his_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o because_o his_o creature_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o full_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a come_v from_o it_o they_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o partake_v
he_o reserve_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n temple_n but_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v now_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o as_o a_o member_n but_o as_o a_o usurper_n thief_n and_o deceiver_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o church_n as_o wheat_n among_o chaff_n and_o gold_n in_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o life_n of_o all_o our_o great_a town_n in_o england_n for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v if_o we_o look_v on_o their_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o show_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a sin_n now_o in_o prosperity_n as_o pride_n inward_a and_o outward_a fullness_n of_o bread_n carelessness_n in_o religion_n though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o word_n plentiful_o preach_v yet_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v be_v stark_o dead_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n among_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o a_o father_n which_o can_v reform_v his_o son_n by_o word_n must_v use_v the_o rod_n so_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o obey_v his_o will_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o try_v which_o be_v his_o own_o child_n &_o which_o not_o christ_n before_o call_v these_o seven_o church_n his_o true_a church_n use_v yet_o here_o we_o see_v this_o church_n have_v corruption_n in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v corruption_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v a_o church_n for_o corruption_n in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n other_o church_n judge_v of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n see_v they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o must_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v man_n live_v outward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profess_v religion_n judge_v of_o they_o in_o charity_n till_o we_o see_v some_o evident_a sign_n and_o commit_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n we_o see_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o admit_v all_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o in_o charity_n come_v of_o believe_v parent_n and_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o elect_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n condemn_v none_o till_o god_n make_v they_o manifest_a but_o thou_o be_v dead_a the_o church_n about_o judge_v she_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n judgement_n be_v thou_o be_v dead_a then_o we_o must_v regard_v especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o care_n so_o much_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o be_v good_a as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v err_v for_o though_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v we_o if_o christ_n approve_v we_o not_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a verse_n 2._o be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v after_o the_o reproof_n follow_v first_o the_o remedy_n second_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o remedy_n note_v two_o duty_n first_o to_o be_v watchful_a second_o to_o confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o they_o in_o that_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v watchful_a we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n watchful_a when_o he_o have_v great_a circumspection_n and_o heedinesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o duty_n concern_v two_o thing_n namely_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n to_o watch_v against_o these_o two_o against_o sin_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v consider_v first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o call_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v fall_v into_o all_o sin_n second_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o one_o sin_n then_o to_o another_o and_o against_o that_o he_o must_v labour_v most_o second_o for_o his_o call_n we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o calling_n have_v his_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n of_o his_o call_n and_o when_o a_o man_n see_v they_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o these_o two_o into_o what_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v and_o against_o they_o he_o must_v watch_v another_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n pro._n 4._o 24._o above_o all_o watch_n and_o ward_n keep_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v in_o death_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o judgement_n unto_o we_o or_o in_o particular_a by_o death_n in_o which_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o every_o day_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n come_n to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v even_o this_o day_n so_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n moderate_o to_o use_v they_o not_o to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o they_o forget_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o remedy_n to_o sardis_n so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o we_o take_v great_a care_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v sack_v or_o a_o house_n to_o be_v rob_v we_o will_v set_v watch_n and_o ward_n to_o guard_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o hazard_v they_o at_o death_n for_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o watch_v be_v the_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o security_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 3._o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n luk._n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n think_v all_o be_v safe_a then_o come_v destruction_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o the_o old_a world_n think_v nothing_o then_o come_v the_o flood_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o watch_n both_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o our_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v here_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o decay_a grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v lose_v and_o many_o be_v sore_o decay_v therefore_o labour_v to_o recover_v and_o strengthen_v they_o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v on_o and_o strengthen_v it_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o increase_n in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n by_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o day_n for_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n we_o be_v his_o steward_n he_o look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n else_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n then_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v often_o and_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n daily_o hear_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n often_o use_v often_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o strive_v daily_o against_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o good_a
gift_n may_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n naamans_n servant_n persuade_v he_o when_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n can_v 2._o king_n 5._o 12._o behold_v these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o door_n that_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o title_n to_o it_o i_o approve_v thy_o work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n not_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o confute_v universal_a redemption_n use_v if_o this_o than_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v such_o liberty_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o use_v it_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n we_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o see_v heaven_n open_a by_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v so_o slack_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o alas_o we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o load_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o oh_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o such_o burden_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o enter_v which_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v that_o be_v no_o power_n after_o i_o have_v open_v heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v it_o here_o after_o the_o liberty_n he_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o ever_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n effectual_o if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o so_o christ_n shall_v for_o his_o part_n open_a heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v shut_v it_o by_o their_o will_n but_o christ_n say_v no_o power_n either_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o he_o have_v once_o open_v the_o same_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n thou_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o little_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o regeneration_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n thou_o have_v defend_v my_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v i_o in_o persecution_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v do_v work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o his_o grace_n be_v true_a grace_n math._n 17._o if_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n now_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o miraculous_a faith_n that_o be_v true_a of_o justify_v faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v work_n please_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v true_a not_o feign_v in_o this_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n for_o those_o which_o labour_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o be_v often_o trouble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v of_o they_o if_o they_o labour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n accept_v a_o man_n not_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o for_o that_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a this_o may_v encourage_v those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o in_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o make_v such_o proceed_n as_o they_o shall_v for_o many_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o require_v so_o much_o they_o cast_v all_o off_o and_o never_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o know_v religion_n and_o to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o these_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o small_a gift_n if_o they_o be_v true_a he_o accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o then_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o our_o want_n imperfection_n and_o ignorances_n for_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v true_a faith_n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v not_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o still_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o approve_v of_o because_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n show_v for_o what_o work_v he_o commend_v this_o church_n first_o she_o keep_v his_o word_n second_o she_o deny_v not_o his_o name_n but_o maintain_v it_o in_o persecution_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o these_o two_o contain_v even_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o these_o must_v be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v his_o will_n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n defend_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o word_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o great_a duty_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v care_n to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o happy_a be_v we_o indeed_o if_o christ_n can_v say_v so_o of_o we_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o word_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o obey_v and_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o can_v for_o though_o in_o show_n we_o profess_v we_o do_v yet_o in_o life_n we_o show_v we_o fail_v in_o most_o point_n of_o both_o vers._n 9_o 10._o in_o these_o verse_n be_v two_o promise_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a jew_n behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n concern_v the_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o bare_a man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o deny_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o so_o persecute_v this_o church_n now_o christ_n here_o promise_v he_o will_v make_v this_o synagogue_n repent_v and_o become_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o this_o promise_n note_v three_o point_n first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o conversion_n namely_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o or_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n to_o worship_v i_o second_o who_o be_v convert_v namely_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n three_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n first_o the_o author_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o repent_v these_o be_v significant_a word_n which_o give_v all_o to_o god_n in_o their_o conversion_n of_o some_o and_o of_o all_o sinner_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n man_n have_v no_o stroke_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n man_n indeed_o will_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v willing_o yet_o not_o by_o nature_n do_v he_o will_v it_o but_o by_o grace_n this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o nature_n and_o grace_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o a_o man_n say_v they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o grace_n can_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o walk_v yet_o be_v faint_a he_o can_v unless_o he_o lean_v on_o another_o shoulder_n so_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o first_o by_o grace_n but_o ephes._n 2._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n object_n but_o say_v they_o than_o man_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o block_n if_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o conversion_n answ._n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n yet_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o can_v use_v in_o natural_a and_o civil_a cause_n though_o he_o can_v use_v they_o in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o
and_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n use_v christ_n set_v down_o his_o ordinary_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v by_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n and_o diverse_a visitation_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o correct_v they_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v under_o his_o rod_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o yea_o mark_v further_o christ_n lay_v upon_o all_o his_o servant_n affliction_n in_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n nature_n such_o as_o will_v hardly_o be_v break_v of_o their_o fault_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n where_o man_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v amend_v there_o he_o use_v mild_a correction_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v twofold_a proverb_n 3._o 12._o the_o first_o be_v despise_v not_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n whensoever_o he_o reprove_v or_o afflict_v thou_o by_o visitation_n and_o cross_n make_v not_o light_a account_n but_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v faint_v not_o arm_n thyself_o with_o patience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n to_o chastise_v those_o that_o he_o love_v and_o so_o many_o chastisement_n so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o servant_n by_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o parent_n and_o governor_n they_o must_v give_v token_n of_o love_n in_o necessary_a correction_n that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o misdemeanure_n for_o this_o end_n chastisement_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n do_v use_v to_o give_v correction_n thus_o but_o our_o case_n be_v lamentable_a in_o this_o respect_n man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o their_o household_n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o they_o never_o seek_v to_o reform_v their_o misdemeanour_n in_o life_n this_o negligence_n bring_v many_o sin_n with_o it_o and_o pull_v many_o judgement_n upon_o us._n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n amend_v again_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n rebuke_v and_o chasten_v here_o we_o have_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n see_v christ_n first_o propound_v a_o direct_a end_n of_o his_o chastisement_n that_o be_v their_o amendment_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a effect_n first_o he_o convince_v they_o second_o he_o reprehend_v and_o three_o chasten_v they_o and_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o our_o amendment_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a order_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o governor_n they_o must_v propound_v a_o good_a end_n of_o all_o chastisement_n first_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n chastise_v then_o they_o must_v use_v this_o order_n first_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o reprehension_n three_o correction_n if_o the_o two_o former_a will_v not_o serve_v which_o be_v so_o you_o see_v how_o they_o overshoote_v themselves_o that_o make_v correction_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o mean_n of_o revenge_n a_o action_n of_o choler_n and_o rage_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o better_v the_o party_n whereas_o this_o order_n use_v will_v reform_v the_o person_n and_o stop_v many_o vice_n and_o nip_v they_o even_o in_o the_o head_n to_o some_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o brawl_v be_v zealous_a here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n for_o pride_n now_o he_o make_v a_o plaster_n for_o luke-warmnesse_n here_o first_o mark_v how_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a christ_n have_v say_v who_o i_o love_v i_o use_v to_o chastise_v according_a as_o their_o fault_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a therefore_o see_v i_o have_v correct_v thou_o repent_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o all_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o visitation_n the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o amend_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o word_n reprove_v or_o by_o deed_n correct_v we_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o amend_v therefore_o whensoever_o you_o be_v visit_v say_v the_o lord_n summon_v you_o to_o repent_v take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o visitation_n of_o further_a reformation_n yea_o know_v it_o that_o so_o many_o affliction_n be_v so_o many_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o make_v you_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o this_o commandment_n be_v zealous_a mean_v diverse_a point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o what_o zeal_n be_v zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o affection_n love_n and_o indignation_n or_o sorrow_n therefore_o first_o we_o must_v love_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a second_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v and_o anger_v when_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v love_n of_o religion_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a success_n thereof_o will_v make_v man_n zealous_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o christ_n joh._n 2._o 17._o where_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o indignation_n have_v almost_o consume_v he_o he_o prefer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n note_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o zeal_n good_a that_o be_v true_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v counterfeit_v to_o a_o good_a zeal_n there_o be_v require_v first_o true_a faith_n second_o repentance_n three_o knowledge_n as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o good_a zeal_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v love_n be_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o now_o zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n compound_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o repentance_n we_o see_v that_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o place_n jehu_n indeed_o be_v zealous_a but_o because_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v no_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v but_o rashness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v true_a zeal_n from_o counterfeit_n even_o by_o the_o companion_n of_o it_o now_o further_o by_o the_o fruit_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v first_o it_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v enforce_v one_o over-rule_v and_o master_v he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v in_o it_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n inforce_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o preach_v so_o wheresoever_o this_o true_a zeal_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v but_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o will_v burst_v forth_o and_o find_v a_o issue_n 33._o like_o a_o flame_n as_o elihu_n say_v he_o can_v not_o contain_v his_o belly_n will_v burst_v second_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n indevor_n to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n strength_n &_o power_n example_n good_a king_n josia_n turn_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n david_n pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o marvelous_a earnest_o and_o fervent_o he_o pray_v not_o slack_o and_o cold_o but_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o give_v thanks_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 103._o 1._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o zeal_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o word_n than_o it_o be_v this_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v exceed_o angry_a when_o it_o be_v disobey_v enforce_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v now_o to_o end_v this_o point_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n be_v our_o sin_n general_o throughout_o the_o land_n our_o zeal_n be_v cold_a and_o our_o profession_n but_o formal_a how_o shall_v we_o reform_v this_o become_v zealous_a bear_v a_o fervent_a love_n to_o religion_n love_n christ_n above_o all_o and_o be_v grieve_v when_o you_o see_v he_o dishonour_v or_o his_o word_n disobey_v and_o false_a worship_n establish_v away_o with_o this_o slackness_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v neither_o
will_v sup_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o promise_n itself_o namely_o a_o mutual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o joy_n comfort_n &_o happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v as_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o second_o and_o he_o with_o i_o the_o true_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o double_a feast_n and_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o salomon_n book_n call_v the_o canticle_n for_o there_o christ_n entertain_v &_o feast_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n feast_v he_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o how_o cant._n 4._o end_n come_v my_o well_o belove_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o delicate_a thing_n and_o pleasant_a fruit_n there_o you_o may_v see_v how_o every_o christian_a soul_n convert_v make_v christ_n a_o feast_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n psal._n 51._o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o a_o believe_a heart_n for_o without_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o and_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rome_n 12._o 1._o bring_v break_v believe_v and_o obedient_a heart_n these_o be_v the_o dish_n and_o delicate_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v feed_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o he_o with_o i_o we_o must_v also_o be_v feast_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v entertain_v but_o to_o entertain_v the_o feast_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n be_v true_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_a drink_n and_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v serve_v out_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o guest_n be_v penitent_a sinner_n which_o have_v break_v heart_n which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ._n now_o from_o this_o feast_n arise_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o all_o joy_n that_o heart_n can_v think_v come_v by_o this_o feast_n now_o see_v christ_n make_v these_o promise_n as_o a_o principal_a token_n of_o his_o love_n we_o must_v make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o give_v ourselves_o no_o more_o to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o sumptuous_a banquet_n here_o be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o feast_v therefore_o turn_v your_o eye_n from_o those_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o have_v care_n to_o entertain_v christ_n feast_v he_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o and_o labour_n again_o to_o be_v feast_v of_o he_o feed_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n eternal_a labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n how_o christ_n feast_v you_o and_o you_o he_o you_o know_v one_o friend_n how_o to_o entertain_v another_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dignity_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o care_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mutual_a entertainment_n between_o christ_n and_o you_o again_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o mark_v how_o these_o two_o go_v together_o christ_n feast_v we_o and_o we_o must_v feast_v he_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interchange_n of_o feast_v but_o our_o communicant_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n feast_v then_o but_o they_o will_v not_o feast_v he_o whereas_o we_o shall_v feast_v he_o daily_o by_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o good_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o we_o like_v churlish_a &_o ungrateful_a nabal_n have_v not_o one_o good_a dish_n to_o feast_v he_o withal_o this_o be_v our_o shame_n or_o if_o we_o be_v good_a guest_n for_o a_o day_n yet_o after_o that_o be_v past_a we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o entertain_v christ._n look_v to_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o you_o feed_v christ_n not_o by_o your_o own_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o your_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o note_n two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n second_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v out_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v sit_v that_o be_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_v equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o a_o participation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o this_o will_n some_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n true_a the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v surmise_v so_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o i_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o small_a glory_n for_o like_a as_o my_o father_n do_v advance_v i_o when_o i_o have_v overcome_v so_o will_v i_o advance_v all_o my_o member_n when_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o yet_o sit_v with_o he_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v unequal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 22._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n this_o have_v be_v expound_v often_o before_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prou._n 10._o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la ❧_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n plain_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v preach_v long_o since_o by_o a_o famous_a divine_a and_o add_v as_o a_o commentary_n to_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n revel_v 14._o verse_n 8._o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n record_v that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n to_o read_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o after_o he_o have_v open_v at_o the_o first_o he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o he_o have_v close_v the_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v bend_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o they_o all_o give_v he_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v i_o say_v concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v this_o scripture_n this_o day_n fulfil_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v all_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o last_o time_n that_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o auditory_a i_o entreat_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n and_o therefore_o good_a order_n now_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v babylon_n the_o see_v and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n principal_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o the_o one_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o love_n of_o the_o true_a church_n
not_o only_o pronounce_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v and_o which_o they_o deny_v but_o proper_o to_o forgive_v sin_n see_v christ_n have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n we_o must_v reverence_v he_o do_v he_o all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v this_o already_o yet_o now_o to_o begin_v if_o we_o have_v then_o to_o do_v it_o more_o see_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n he_o can_v shut_v &_o open_a save_v and_o destroy_v but_o if_o we_o dishonour_v and_o disobey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v but_o open_a the_o door_n to_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o plague_v us._n we_o think_v all_o be_v well_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o packhorse_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o a_o judge_n he_o can_v destroy_v and_o save_v open_a and_o shut_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o cleave_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o hell_n &_o death_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o any_o calamity_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v christ_n by_o a_o second_o action_n for_o after_o he_o have_v comfort_v s._n john_n now_o he_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n which_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n before_o and_o here_o repeat_v to_o john_n again_o first_o because_o christ_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o show_v john_n his_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v now_o still_o a_o provident_a and_o careful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v not_o once_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeat_v it_o again_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v they_o three_o he_o do_v it_o that_o s._n john_n may_v be_v more_o assure_v certain_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o write_v and_o pen_v this_o book_n four_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v &_o without_o doubt_n that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o invent_v by_o man_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o john_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n object_n but_o though_o christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n aright_o john_n may_v mistake_v it_o and_o err_v in_o pen_v answ._n s._n john_n pen_v this_o book_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v by_o those_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v to_o they_o by_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o fear_v not_o and_o john_n 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o minister_n yet_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o place_n it_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n conclude_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o err_v though_o they_o be_v but_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v often_o now_o s._n john_n be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n he_o receive_v this_o of_o christ_n without_o error_n and_o so_o pen_v it_o in_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o plain_a division_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n write_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o be_v this_o vision_n i_o have_v offer_v to_o thou_o &_o the_o thing_n thou_o see_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o set_v down_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o book_n contain_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n present_a second_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o division_n plain_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v division_n use_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v down_o rule_v for_o direction_n of_o divide_v aright_o but_o the_o first_o be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o therefore_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v and_o divide_v as_o also_o rhetoric_n be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n here_o be_v the_o three_o action_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o john_n and_o he_o only_o interpret_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o now_o christ_n expound_v this_o vision_n to_o john_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v vision_n either_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o daniel_n now_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prophet_n in_o this_o book_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o show_v he_o the_o vision_n but_o the_o intertation_n of_o it_o he_o expound_v it_o that_o john_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o pen_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n now_o christ_n expound_v not_o the_o whole_a vision_n but_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o seven_o candlestick_n namely_o by_o the_o seven_o star_n seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o the_o candlestick_n we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n note_v why_o christ_n expound_v the_o two_o principal_a part_n &_o leave_v the_o rest_n unexpound_v the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n power_n to_o expound_v vision_n and_o scripture_n now_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v her_o power_n second_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n &_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o minister_n &_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o all_o be_v plain_a than_o man_n will_v be_v idle_a never_o take_v pain_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n expound_v the_o chief_a and_o leave_v the_o circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v three_o that_o man_n may_v daily_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o all_o be_v know_v at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o study_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n four_a to_o stir_v up_o invocation_n for_o grace_n to_o understand_v scripture_n now_o these_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n which_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 11._o 10._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v christ_n angel_n or_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n by_o this_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o expound_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v woman_n must_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o inferioritie_n contrary_a to_o our_o use_n now_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o minister_n they_o must_v be_v cover_v to_o show_v their_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o see_v minister_n be_v call_v angel_n use_v that_o be_v messenger_n and_o ambassador_n they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o as_o ambassador_n they_o must_v have_v special_a care_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ambassage_n second_o of_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o their_o lord_n
mind_n and_o in_o that_o very_a manner_n he_o will_v if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o if_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n else_o or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o unfaithfulnes_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n will_v he_o deliver_v his_o word_n partly_o in_o english_a partly_o in_o latin_a or_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n &_o philosophy_n or_o of_o poet_n and_o sure_o though_o man_n call_v this_o the_o learned_a way_n of_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n command_v nay_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o barbarism_n and_o expel_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o land_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o needless_a disputation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o phrase_n christ_n use_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o seven_o church_n but_o be_v so_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v warrant_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v for_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v seven_o angel_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v call_v so_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o bread_n be_v real_o transform_v indeed_o into_o christ_n body_n but_o be_v a_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o bread_n be_v that_o be_v represent_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n i._n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o the_o four_o action_n of_o christ_n whereby_o john_n describe_v he_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n give_v he_o 7._o particular_a commandment_n to_o write_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o of_o these_o seven_o particular_a commandment_n be_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o commandment_n follow_v the_o epistle_n itself_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o eight_o verse_n unto_o the_o angel_n this_o word_n be_v two_o way_n use_v first_o it_o signify_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v common_o and_o of_o the_o most_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n 28._o as_o paul_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n show_v there_o be_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o this_o word_n angel_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n signify_v a_o whole_a multitude_n god_n bid_v moses_n send_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o particular_a he_o note_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o though_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n 2._o yet_o paul_n call_v he_o that_o antichrist_n and_o that_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o one_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o governor_n in_o this_o particular_a commandment_n be_v two_o point_n first_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n not_o to_o they_o all_o but_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n write_v to_o the_o church_n now_o in_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n he_o intimate_v to_o he_o his_o duty_n first_o that_o he_o must_v especial_o labour_v to_o teach_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n second_o he_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o because_o he_o especial_o do_v great_a good_a or_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a there_o come_v much_o good_a if_o he_o be_v evil_a there_o come_v much_o evil_n as_o all_o example_n show_v now_o christ_n write_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a not_o of_o evil_a the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n among_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n first_o which_o be_v not_o because_o it_o have_v authority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n for_o they_o be_v all_o candlestick_n and_o all_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o because_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n for_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n first_o to_o this_o church_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o those_o church_n town_n and_o people_n which_o excel_v either_o in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n and_o other_o temporal_a gift_n they_o must_v also_o excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o excel_v in_o riches_n and_o estimation_n they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n so_o then_o each_o town_n must_v as_o it_o excel_v other_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a name_n great_a riches_n or_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n go_v before_o other_o which_o want_v they_o if_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o these_o and_o be_v inferior_a in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n too_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n as_o all_o ordinary_a epistle_n have_v first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n now_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o reverence_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n propound_v not_o that_o first_o but_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o reverence_n and_o regard_v his_o admonition_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v this_o be_v thus_o frame_v if_o i_o be_v he_o which_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o which_o by_o my_o mighty_a power_n guide_n bless_v protect_v and_o defend_v thou_o and_o thy_o minister_n and_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v be_o always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o guide_v bless_v and_o protect_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o reverence_v my_o admonition_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la my_o admonition_n must_v be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o preface_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v first_o see_v christ_n repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o show_v this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n &_o be_v present_a by_o his_o special_a providence_n do_v bless_v guide_n and_o protect_v it_o both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n this_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o even_o of_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o same_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v sound_a religion_n &_o this_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o swim_a knowledge_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o in_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o his_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o admonition_n so_o if_o we_o think_v
etc._n the_o common_a people_n be_v of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o justiciaries_n mind_n that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n see_v they_o live_v civil_o not_o taint_v with_o horrible_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v repent_v for_o other_o sin_n as_o want_v of_o knowledge_n love_n obedience_n &c_n &c_n otherwise_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v now_o if_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o all_o sin_n much_o more_o of_o notorious_a sin_n as_o of_o atheism_n which_o now_o abound_v and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o pride_n in_o apparel_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n for_o want_n of_o mercy_n for_o cruelty_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o can_v soon_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o us._n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o to_o man_n this_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v this_o repentance_n never_o perish_v or_o decay_v but_o must_v be_v ever_o renew_v so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o remember_v what_o good_a thought_n affection_n &_o action_n we_o have_v have_v to_o get_v they_o again_o and_o never_o lose_v they_o after_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o do_v our_o first_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o we_o at_o our_o first_o calling_n they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v again_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o 5._o whenas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o decay_n in_o love_n and_o set_v down_o the_o remedy_n first_o to_o remember_v whence_o she_o be_v fall_v second_o to_o repent_v three_o to_o do_v she_o first_o work_n in_o these_o word_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v she_o to_o use_v the_o remedy_n especial_o to_o repent_v if_o she_o will_v not_o than_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o this_o contain_v three_o part_n first_o a_o general_a threaten_a or_o commination_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o second_o a_o particular_a threaten_n and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n three_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o threaten_n except_o you_o repent_v because_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o church_n this_o show_v our_o duty_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o church_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v any_o virtue_n commend_v we_o must_v imitate_v they_o or_o vice_n discommend_v we_o must_v search_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v clean_o of_o they_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n have_v two_o part_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v namely_o to_o he_o which_o overcom_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v i_o will_v give_v he_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n namely_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o party_n to_o who_o be_v he_o which_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n hell_n death_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v anew_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ._n 1._o john_n 5._o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o overcom_v all_o his_o enemy_n second_o he_o must_v have_v true_a faith_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o whole_o rely_v on_o christ_n 1._o john_n 5._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v his_o natural_a corruption_n abolish_v and_o weaken_v three_o that_o we_o stand_v against_o all_o our_o enemy_n with_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o which_o have_v these_o three_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o these_o his_o enemy_n to_o they_o which_o overcome_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o god_n offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o unless_o they_o will_v reject_v it_o for_o salvation_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n deny_v themselves_o and_o they_o which_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n be_v this_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v only_o to_o conqueror_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o be_v conqueror_n to_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v slavery_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o these_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v freedom_n and_o happiness_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a among_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sin_n a_o satan_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o most_o miserable_a second_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v life_n eternal_a which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o circumstance_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v second_o what_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o opposition_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n for_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n have_v set_v open_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o it_o adam_n he_o lose_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o heavenly_a paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n whereof_o adam_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n to_o he_o of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n second_o because_o this_o tree_n have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o from_o god_n to_o preserve_v adam_n for_o ever_o from_o death_n and_o old_a age_n and_o to_o make_v he_o continual_o to_o live_v if_o he_o stand_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n for_o as_o that_o tree_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o from_o god_n to_o preserve_v adam_n life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v keep_v from_o old_a age_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o live_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o convey_v quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n to_o eat_v signify_v sometime_o to_o believe_v as_o joh._n 6._o 50._o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o here_o see_v we_o can_v in_o heaven_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n be_v to_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o ever_o yea_o all_o in_o all_o to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n in_o this_o first_o point_n of_o the_o promise_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o wherein_o consist_v eternal_a life_n namely_o in_o immediate_a fellowship_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v our_o true_a felicity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v all_o happiness_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o outward_a mean_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n sleep_n respiration_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o second_o the_o place_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n where_o christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n he_o say_v in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o high_a heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n where_o the_o lord_n especial_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o where_o he_o provide_v happiness_n for_o his_o child_n there_o be_v indeed_o three_o heaven_n one_o where_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o second_o where_o the_o star_n be_v the_o three_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o presence_n and_o where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n be_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v rapt_v